that_o command_n be_v in_o force_n to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v then_o answ._n the_o command_n in_o force_n then_o to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o pag._n 22.23_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.11_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o institute_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o command_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.11_o 1â—_n to_o circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o abraham_n male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v now_o in_o force_n to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v then_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n take_v word_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o still_o all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o thâ—_n command_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o to_o circumcise_v their_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v abrogated_a act._n 15._o to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v will_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a to_o we_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o command_n of_o sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n ans._n if_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o rather_o juggle_v than_o dispute_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o command_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o circumcision_n no_o such_o command_n of_o sign_v infant_n of_o covenanter_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o dispute_n to_o imagine_v a_o command_n of_o seal_v as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o infant_n of_o covenanter_n abstractive_o or_o distinct_o from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n with_o which_o they_o mock_v their_o auditor_n and_o reader_n who_o unwary_o take_v what_o they_o say_v without_o examination_n now_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o this_o argument_n yet_o because_o this_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o commend_v let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a thus_o he_o write_v for_o when_o god_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o command_n that_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n and_o till_o that_o reason_n cease_v he_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n that_o dare_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o again_o if_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v deny_v viz_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n continue_v there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n than_o every_o man_n may_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v nothing_o without_o a_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n be_v employ_v which_o be_v as_o cogent_a and_o bind_v as_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o cease_v this_o be_v very_o clear_a answ._n the_o reason_n of_o a_o command_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o cod_n command_v a_o thing_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v be_v various_a sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o express_v sometime_o conceal_v and_o sometime_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o very_o various_a command_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v levit._n 19_o the_o promiscuous_a reason_n of_o moral_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a command_n yea_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n which_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16._o be_v give_v for_o the_o command_n to_o be_v obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v cite_v from_o levit._n 11.44_o 45._o and_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o israelit_n to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n or_o to_o touch_v certain_a thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o master_n drew_n reason_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n not_o cease_v we_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o the_o precept_n levit._n 11._o of_o abstain_v from_o meat_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o touch_v thing_n legal_o defile_v but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o yet_o the_o only_a formal_a adequate_a reciprocal_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v no_o further_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v it_o till_o by_o some_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n it_o appear_v we_o be_v discharge_v thus_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o of_o god_n command_n without_o know_v any_o other_o reason_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v know_v the_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o god_n signify_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o now_o then_o to_o master_n drews_n argument_n iâ—_n he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n his_o major_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v a_o precept_n may_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v as_o levit._n 11_o 44_o 45._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n may_v not_o reach_v and_o yet_o the_o precept_n reach_v as_o though_o god_n bring_v not_o we_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n deut._n 5.6_o 7._o yet_o the_o command_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v say_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o bondman_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n where_o i_o presume_v master_n drew_n will_v say_v the_o command_n reach_v we_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o and_o as_o for_o his_o inference_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n than_o every_o man_n may_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v his_o precept_n to_o wit_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v why_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o though_o it_o continue_v yet_o the_o precepr_fw-la may_v not_o be_v in_o force_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o precept_n always_o cease_v to_o bind_v though_o that_o reason_n cease_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o now_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17.11_o 12._o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o indeed_o in_o more_o positive_a rite_n which_o be_v by_o institution_n the_o precept_n continue_v not_o in_o force_n however_o rhe_n reason_n god_n use_v to_o enforce_v it_o remain_v except_o the_o institution_n be_v continue_v right_o pareus_n comm_n in_o gen._n 8.20_o to_o a_o objection_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v perpetual_a answer_v the_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n necessary_o co-hering_n with_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o cause_n continue_v with_o its_o effect_n make_v the_o same_o perpetual_a but_o the_o say_a cause_n or_o end_n do_v not_o so_o co-here_a with_o the_o sacrify_v of_o the_o ancient_n but_o only_o by_o appointment_n that_o be_v divine_a ordination_n which_o be_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o gratitude_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o
of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o the_o paedobaptist_n ground_n can_v true_o give_v they_o and_o for_o reality_n of_o privilege_n set_v aside_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o rite_n as_o to_o they_o in_o infancy_n they_o grant_v they_o visible_a church-membership_a when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o church-communion_n paedobaptist_n themselves_o grant_v they_o not_o before_o but_o mock_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n without_o their_o own_o yet_o deny_v they_o church-communion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o visible_a church-member_n without_o their_o own_o personal_a avouch_v the_o faith_n beside_o their_o injurious_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mock-baptism_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o they_o yea_o persecute_v they_o for_o seek_v it_o after_o when_o it_o be_v due_a and_o may_v do_v they_o much_o good_a by_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o assure_v christ_n to_o be_v they_o my_o five_o exception_n master_n blake_n pass_v over_o as_o fore-spoken_a to_o ch_z 37._o which_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o my_o six_o as_o fall_v in_o with_o my_o ten_o where_o i_o shall_v overtake_v he_o to_o my_o seven_o wherein_o i_o except_v against_o master_n stephens_n for_o hold_v the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o a_o covenant-sense_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v baptize_v you_o and_o your_o child_n which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_v nonsense_n such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o dictionary_n yet_o to_o interpret_v word_n by_o to_o this_o say_v master_n blake_n i_o be_o sure_a here_o be_v a_o nonsense_n device_n to_o talk_v of_o dictionary_n do_v calepin_n or_o scapula_n rider_n or_o thomasius_n help_v we_o to_o compare_v covenant_n and_o seal_v promise_n and_o sacrament_n i_o reply_v that_o speech_n be_v nonsense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o speaker_n will_v signify_v by_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o this_o speech_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v baptize_v you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o that_o speech_n so_o use_v in_o that_o which_o master_n stephens_n call_v covenant-sense_n be_v nonsense_n this_o appear_v by_o dictionary_n in_o none_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n therefore_o that_o speech_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v nonsense_n as_o for_o master_n blakes_n word_n either_o they_o be_v nonsense_n or_o as_o bad_a for_o first_o to_o talk_v of_o dictionary_n be_v not_o a_o device_n a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o speech_n a_o action_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o call_v it_o so_o second_o to_o talk_v of_o dictionary_n be_v not_o nonsense_n for_o then_o all_o speech_n of_o dictionary_n shall_v be_v nonsense_n and_o so_o all_o the_o verse_n before_o râ—ders_n and_o other_o dictionary_n shall_v be_v nonsense_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o dictonary_n otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o as_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v perceive_v by_o they_o which_o he_o can_v say_v of_o my_o speech_n of_o dictionary_n as_o for_o master_n blakes_n question_n it_o be_v frivolous_a as_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n here_o be_v for_o though_o dictionary_n do_v not_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v covenant_n and_o seal_v promise_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o do_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o nonsense_n of_o word_n use_v otherwise_o then_o their_o signification_n be_v master_n blake_n himself_o in_o the_o 43._o ch_z sect_n 2._o refer_v i_o to_o the_o dictionary_n about_o the_o word_n pax._n to_o my_o eight_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o scruple_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v if_o we_o be_v baptize_v ourselves_o and_o not_o our_o child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o in_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o such_o a_o imaginary_a poor_a privilege_n of_o their_o child_n he_o say_v i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scruple_n in_o their_o head_n master_n t._n his_o unhappy_a conceit_n of_o cast_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v though_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v little_a to_o purpose_n yet_o i_o say_v this_o scruple_n raise_v by_o antipaedobaptists_a and_o heighten_v by_o master_n t._n as_o in_o many_o other_o so_o in_o this_o text_n be_v remove_v ans._n my_o exception_n then_o stand_v good_a against_o those_o who_o make_v that_o scruple_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n mention_v their_o child_n and_o for_o my_o reason_n master_n blake_n have_v do_v better_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o censure_n then_o bare_o to_o say_v he_o think_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v his_o calumny_n that_o i_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o cast_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o his_o conceit_n that_o the_o scruple_n mention_v be_v in_o this_o text_n remove_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o his_o dream_n my_o nine_o exception_n be_v that_o paedobaptist_n make_v for_o v_o 39_o to_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o infer_v only_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o v._n 38._o baptize_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n to_o this_o say_v master_n blake_n master_n t._n do_v gross_o abuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o way_n of_o refutation_n as_o though_o the_o right_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v can_v be_v no_o topick_n from_o which_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n the_o apostle_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o baptism_n when_o shecaniah_n persuade_v ezra_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o strange_a wife_n in_o these_o word_n arise_v for_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o ezra_n 10.4_o here_o be_v a_o motive_n in_o the_o moral_a way_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o argument_n infer_v that_o it_o lay_v upon_o ezra_n as_o a_o duty_n by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o my_o reason_n he_o say_v he_o have_v quite_o forget_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o their_o right_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a correction_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n you_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o sail_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v ans._n sure_a i_o be_o master_n blake_n do_v most_o gross_o abuse_v i_o in_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o my_o refutation_n the_o right_a in_o which_o they_o stand_v can_v be_v no_o topick_n from_o which_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n the_o apostle_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o baptism_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o from_o v_o 39_o infer_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n which_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n they_o may_v claim_v but_o a_o duty_n to_o which_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n he_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o he_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o right_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n in_o a_o moral_a way_n to_o a_o duty_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o can_v write_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n his_o own_o allegation_n ezra_n 10.4_o be_v not_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o motive_n as_o himself_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a to_o a_o privilege_n but_o a_o command_n from_o god_n the_o like_a rove_a talk_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n for_o whereas_o i_o allege_v that_o verse_n 38._o a_o right_n be_v not_o infer_v from_o verse_n 39_o but_o a_o duty_n because_o be_v baptize_v v_o 38._o be_v not_o in_o the_o indicative_a but_o the_o imperative_a mood_n tell_v i_o the_o term_n be_v v._n 39_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o objection_n but_o like_v as_o in_o the_o contention_n between_o two_o deaf_a man_n in_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n epigram_n he_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o theft_n answer_v his_o mother_n be_v at_o home_n the_o like_a random_n talk_n be_v in_o his_o insinuation_n of_o my_o notable_a correction_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o correct_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o show_v the_o paedobaptist_n conceit_n incongruous_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o himself_o seem_v i_o think_v out_o of_o heedlessness_n to_o correct_v the_o apostle_n when_o
good_a what_o in_o covenant_n he_o have_v say_v he_o no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n visible_a people_n what_o paul_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o so_o large_o yield_v they_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o which_o also_o now_o they_o have_v in_o visible_a possession_n answer_n neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o christ_n nor_o paul_n yield_v they_o either_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n mr._n blakes_n own_o word_n notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n hold_v etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o god_n covenant_n do_v not_o hold_v with_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o god_n shall_v not_o make_v good_a what_o in_o covenant_n â—e_n have_v say_v or_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n or_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o what_o mr._n blake_n conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o â—s_a either_o but_o a_o dictate_v that_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n mean_v of_o baptism_n be_v a_o birth-inheritance_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n from_o prov._n 19.14_o rom._n 3.1_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o the_o foppery_n of_o this_o chapter_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o usual_o paedobaptist_n grant_v that_o by_o birth_n a_o grow_a man_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o the_o initial_a seal_n without_o his_o own_o profession_n mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o john_n say_v the_o viperous_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v not_o entitle_v to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o interest_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n visible_a people_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n in_o his_o exercit._n ch_n 6._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refel_v the_o plea_n from_o matth._n 3.8_o 9_o gather_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v abraham_n child_n can_v not_o give_v they_o a_o right_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o john_n deny_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n on_o that_o account_n much_o more_o will_v he_o the_o adopt_a child_n but_o herein_o i_o conceive_v he_o do_v not_o right_o set_v down_o his_o adversary_n collection_n for_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o abraham_n i_o conceive_v be_v no_o other_o than_o beleiver_n and_o sure_o mr_n sidenhams_n adversary_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o john_n deny_v thâ—m_a baptism_n i_o for_o my_o part_n remember_v not_o my_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n afore_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n but_o i_o find_v mr._n william_n kay_n in_o his_o baptism_n without_o basin_n thus_o aver_v 1._o that_o matth._n 3.8_o 9_o be_v direct_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v think_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o the_o pretence_n or_o consequence_n from_o circumcision_n and_o be_v abraham_n natural_a child_n to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o baptism_n i_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n evangelicall_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o think_v within_o themselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n think_v abraham_n to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o christ_n acknowledge_v it_o john_n 8_o 37._o and_o they_o may_v lawful_o think_v that_o to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o the_o respect_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o parâ—us_a comment_n in_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o be_v unworthy_a 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7._o which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o spiritual_a child_n who_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v v_o 7_o in_o that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o thâ—ir_a father_n now_o what_o say_v mr._n sidenham_n to_o this_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o man_n degenerate_v from_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o because_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n or_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o abraham_n seed_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o promise_n bâ—t_v as_o only_o pretend_v abraham_n to_o be_v their_o father_n when_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o abraham_n faith_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v they_o because_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n nor_o as_o only_o pretend_v abraham_n to_o be_v their_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o because_o though_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o abraham_n nor_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o they_o become_v believer_n themselves_o 2._o say_v mr._n sidenham_n this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o grow_v man_n profess_v faith_n baptize_v and_o then_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o carnal_a and_o apostate_n it_o â—e_v say_v you_o have_v cut_v off_o your_o own_o right_n by_o your_o contrary_a act_n which_o impeach_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o position_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o until_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v themselves_o afterward_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o that_o the_o text_n hold_v out_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o person_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n and_o come_v to_o understanding_n they_o must_v then_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n and_o look_v to_o make_v out_o personal_a qualification_n for_o new_a ordinance_n answer_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o such_o a_o speech_n shall_v imply_v a_o former_a right_n now_o cut_v off_o but_o john_n baptist_n speech_n disclaim_v any_o right_n they_o ever_o have_v to_o baptism_n 2._o john_n baptist_n speech_n prove_v believer_n child_n as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o abraham_n child_n be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o until_o they_o manifest_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o john_n baptist_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n in_o covenant_n without_o they_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o their_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n child_n by_o natural_a generation_n though_o he_o be_v father_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o abraham_n child_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o infant_n no_o more_o than_o grow_v man_n but_o mr._n sidenham_n yet_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o inference_n from_o this_o text_n thus_o 3._o this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n when_o baptism_n be_v be_v new_o administer_v now_o new_a institution_n require_v grow_v person_n and_o actual_a visible_a biliever_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o they_o they_o can_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n first_o for_o then_o the_o parent_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a ordinance_n require_v renew_v of_o special_a act_n in_o those_o which_o partake_v of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n add_v a_o new_a initiate_a seal_n to_o it_o it_o be_v before_o entail_v in_o such_o a_o line_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o iâ—'s_v now_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o every_o one_o must_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n first_o as_o abraham_n and_o enter_v his_o own_o name_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n where_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v exhort_v first_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v themselves_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n answer_n all_o this_o scribble_n be_v at_o random_n and_o without_o any_o proof_n or_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o from_o john_n baptist_n not_o baptise_v their_o child_n but_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n refuse_v to_o admit_v themselves_o to_o
scruple_n it_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a none_o do_v scruple_n iâ—_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o practice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v make_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n anno_fw-la 315._o and_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n before_o mention_v as_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n in_o one_o whereof_o they_o be_v bid_v baptize_v their_o little_a one_o mr._n m._n do_v well_o to_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o clements_n and_o if_o the_o compiler_n of_o they_o do_v relate_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o do_v relate_v late_a custom_n also_o among_o which_o that_o of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v one_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v grotius_n annot_n in_o matth._n 19.14_o say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n from_o every_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n keep_v the_o use_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o till_o they_o can_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o before_o sect_n 89.90_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o africa_n infant_n baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o for_o health_n of_o body_n dr._n homes_n say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o several_a antiquity_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o cyprian_a but_o neither_o in_o cyprian_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o do_v i_o find_v it_o but_o the_o the_o contrary_n in_o tertullian_n and_o as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o â—aith_o that_o augustine_n sickness_n while_o young_a be_v some_o occasion_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n but_o his_o sickness_n occasion_v the_o hasten_a and_o his_o recovery_n ere_o it_o be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o for_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v mâ—_n say_v that_o they_o baptize_v infant_n for_o health_n of_o body_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o augustine_n 23d_o epist._n to_o bonifacius_n clash_n with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o augustine_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o ascribe_v salvation_n to_o it_o for_o he_o both_o might_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n my_o mention_n of_o the_o continue_a use_n of_o catechise_n in_o augustine_n time_n and_o long_o after_o and_o the_o mention_n of_o baptise_v whole_a country_n upon_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o king_n be_v very_o pertinent_a though_o not_o to_o show_v no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v then_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v ordinary_a believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n after_o catechise_n be_v so_o strange_o change_v that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n say_v it_o appear_v by_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o common_o administer_v but_o at_o two_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v open_o minister_v in_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v before_o catechize_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o so_o that_o in_o most_o protestant_a and_o popish_a country_n baptism_n be_v ordinary_a even_o of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n in_o obscure_a manner_n and_o except_v of_o late_a in_o these_o nation_n in_o which_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o restore_v the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particularâ—_n c._n 17._o say_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o many_o baptize_v at_o easter_n who_o be_v catechise_v the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n be_v almost_o unheard_a of_o and_o count_v a_o heinous_a thing_n and_o punish_v in_o some_o part_n as_o a_o crime_n deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n so_o great_a be_v the_o enormity_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o so_o great_a the_o wickedness_n of_o paedobaptist_n the_o second_o and_o main_a exception_n i_o take_v against_o augustine_n judgement_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n ambrose_n and_o general_o the_o popish_a paedobaptist_n hold_v and_o urge_v infant_n baptism_n to_o wit_v the_o damn_v of_o the_o infant_n if_o die_v unbaptise_v which_o make_v augustine_n to_o be_v term_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o infant_n and_o affright_v so_o people_n in_o after_o age_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o they_o will_v have_v their_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o count_v it_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v nor_o how_o so_o somewhat_o be_v do_v else_o they_o count_v they_o lose_v to_o this_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o paedobaptism_n it_o be_v say_v that_o augustine_n press_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o urge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a from_o circumcision_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n nor_o do_v â—e_n so_o retract_v his_o error_n but_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v infant_n shall_v be_v damn_v although_o with_o the_o mild_a damnation_n of_o all_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o do_v follow_v augustine_n mr._n perkins_n show_v in_o his_o problem_n and_o many_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o common_a prayer_n both_o in_o allow_v at_o first_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o in_o their_o preface_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n at_o first_o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n oâ—_n baptism_n as_o belong_v to_o infantâ—_n of_o believer_n as_o federal_o holy_a which_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v introduce_v and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o excess_n upon_o that_o error_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n both_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v a_o 3d._a exception_n against_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o show_v that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a be_v in_o these_o point_n of_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v re_v on_o was_z that_o augustine_n epist._n 23._o relate_v the_o story_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la about_o the_o give_v the_o wine_n to_o a_o girl_n with_o credit_n to_o it_o and_o some_o use_n of_o it_o without_o dislike_n of_o the_o custom_n yea_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—cc_fw-la mer_o &_o remis_fw-la c_o 20_o he_o make_v give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n allege_v joâ—_n 6.53_o for_o it_o and_o ch_z 2._o he_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n beside_o what_o he_o say_v epis._n 106._o â—07_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o he_o ascribe_v to_o john_n chrysostome_n l._n 1._o adv_n juâ—_n c._n 2_o the_o like_a and_o eâ—is_n 93._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o maldonat_a on_o joh._n 6._o acknowledge_v to_o continue_v 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n from_o cyprian_n time_n to_o charles_n the_o great_v time_n as_o â—_o remember_v the_o account_n be_v but_o also_o erasmus_n resp_n ad_fw-la archâ—ep_v hisp._n chamier_n paus_fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o §_o 5._o gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt._n infant_n vi_fw-la p._n 269._o say_v the_o use_n of_o infant_n communion_n be_v ancient_a and_o to_o the_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v not_o define_v dr._n john_n rainold_n apolog_n thes_n §_o 10._o answer_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n or_o dr._n homes_n deny_v it_o but_o mr._n m._n ask_v what_o be_v your_o argument_n hence_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o auguâ—tines_n judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o to_o press_v it_o on_o other_o who_o do_v so_o foul_o mistake_v about_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n nor_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_n determination_n and_o use_n about_o infant_n baptism_n who_o do_v err_v so_o much_o about_o infant_n communion_n for_o as_o mr._n gataker_n de_fw-fr bapt._n in_o his_o vi_fw-it p._n 200._o say_v about_o augustins_n authority_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_a to_o press_v the_o adverse_a party_n concern_v the_o other_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o other_o thyself_o decline_v but_o how_o augustine_n dote_v about_o infant_n communion_n be_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o urge_v
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o
be_v send_v and_o the_o covenant_n exhibit_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v abrahamite_n and_o israelite_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a they_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n since_o they_o reject_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o accept_v of_o they_o nor_o at_o all_o give_v that_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v abrahamite_n or_o israelite_n yea_o they_o be_v israelites_n or_o adamite_n antecedental_o to_o some_o of_o those_o recite_v privilege_n 6._o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n sâ—y_n the_o father_n and_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n yea_o he_o deny_v the_o promise_n to_o israel_n and_o abraham_n seed_n to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o abraham_n seed_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o collation_n belong_v to_o some_o and_o tender_a or_o offering_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o mention_n the_o offer_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o condition_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o who_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o any_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o have_v the_o efficacy_n be_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_n which_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v charge_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o not_o keep_v his_o promise_n 8._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v that_o answer_n which_o gomarus_n set_v down_o that_o though_o the_o privilege_n v._n 4_o 5_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a child_n because_o the_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a call_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a for_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o thuâ—_n to_o the_o jew_n belong_v those_o privilege_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v true_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o thus_o god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o either_o god_n must_v be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o what_o your_o sorrow_n intimate_v v_o 2_o or_o else_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v now_o gomarus_n set_v down_o another_o objection_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o another_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o for_o the_o three_o thing_n mr_n blake_n gather_v from_o gomarus_n the_o first_o be_v not_o true_a that_o my_o objection_n be_v whole_o solve_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o gomarus_n that_o answer_v this_o objection_n every_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen_n 17_o 7_o 8_o as_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o none_o be_v his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n as_o evangelical_n belong_v but_o the_o elect_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7._o as_o evangelical_n make_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n not_o they_o circumcise_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o every_o beleiver_n by_o profession_n nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o every_o true_a beleiver_n infant_n or_o natural_a child_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o abraham_n seed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o paedobaptist_n from_o gen._n 17.7_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o every_o beleiver_n natural_a child_n to_o baptism_n be_v manifest_o false_a go_v on_o that_o supposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o contradict_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v frivolous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o appearance_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o need_v reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o gomarus_n and_o mr_n blake_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o unnecessary_a task_n but_o the_o seem_a opposition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v between_o god_n perform_v his_o word_n to_o abraham_n seed_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o his_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o be_v his_o people_n which_o the_o apostlee_n do_v indeed_o reconcile_v right_o but_o mr_n blake_n and_o gomarus_n be_v both_o mistake_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o gomarus_n with_o the_o other_o four_o professor_n of_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n of_o who_o gomarus_n be_v first_o set_v down_o the_o same_o that_o i_o conclude_v in_o their_o judgement_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dorâ—_n about_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v profess_o prove_v by_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o for_o only_a the_o son_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o that_o word_n of_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n appertain_v so_o that_o i_o have_v five_o more_o suffrage_n together_o for_o i_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n establish_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n true_a beleiver_n or_o elect_a person_n be_v holy_a federal_o as_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o be_v god_n but_o mr_n blakes_n doctrine_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n that_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o beleiver_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o natural_a seed_n for_o infant_n be_v no_o otherways_o his_o seed_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o determine_v the_o contrary_a deny_v that_o all_o abraham_n child_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prove_v the_o elect_a only_o to_o be_v his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelicall_n be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n esau_n and_o jacob._n and_o for_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v this_o text_n my_o asylum_n still_o have_v consider_v what_o mr_n blake_n produce_v both_o here_o and_o before_o the_o frivolousness_n of_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o divine_a assistance_n to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o mr._n blake_n add_v in_o that_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n of_o matth._n 3.9_o in_o which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o john_n baptist_n reject_v their_o claim_n to_o baptism_n though_o abraham_n natural_a child_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o assert_n the_o only_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o spiritual_a here_o to_o say_v mr._n blake_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_o then_o thâ—se_a make_v the_o same_o plea_n john_n 8_o 3â—_n we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o christ_n yield_v it_o v_o 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n he_o allow_v all_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o can_v claim_v and_o for_o pharisees_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v church_n member_n but_o also_o church_n teacher_n matth._n 23.2_o i_o reply_v christ_n yield_v they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v abraham_n child_n verse_n 39_o that_o be_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n evangelicall_n belong_v the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o be_v church-member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v admit_v by_o john_n baptist_n or_o christ_n disciple_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n nor_o be_v they_o teacher_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fit_a in_o moses_n chair_n 2._o say_v mr._n blake_n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o deny_v what_o christ_n yield_v but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o place_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o avoid_v wrath_n whilst_o they_o live_v in_o impenitency_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o plea_n hold_v they_o may_v perish_v and_o yet_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n hold_v be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n to_o make_v
their_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a right_o say_v piscator_fw-la in_o hiâ—_n scholie_n on_o the_o place_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_v a_o consequent_a absurdity_n and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o form_n if_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n their_o child_n will_v be_v unclean_a but_o they_o be_v not_o unclean_a for_o they_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o resoluâ—â—â—n_n of_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o child_n for_o then_o the_o child_n holiness_n will_v have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o assumption_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v formal_a argument_n or_o give_v the_o middle-term_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o resolve_v two_o doubt_n but_o one_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o live_n together_o of_o yokefellow_n in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n and_o thâ—t_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o obviate_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o the_o late_a confirm_v that_o argument_n from_o a_o consequent_a absurdity_n even_o in_o their_o apprehension_n if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v tâ—is_n to_o be_v the_o tâ—uâ—_n analysis_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n word_n the_o word_n of_o chamier_n beza_n zegedin_n in_o his_o table_n and_o many_o more_o do_v show_v which_o i_o forbear_v to_o allege_v as_o conceive_v it_o needless_a what_o say_v mr._n bl._n to_o this_o let_v we_o look_v first_o into_o v_o 16._o where_o the_o for_o may_v lay_v as_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o a_o formal_a reason_n as_o this_o in_o the_o â—4th_n and_o m._n â—_o himself_o say_v be_v a_o reason_n antipâ—d_a pag._n 110._o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o he_o can_v make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o reason_n he_o must_v thus_o draw_v it_o up_o who_o a_o man_n in_o marriage_n society_n may_v have_v hope_n to_o save_v from_o idolatrous_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o marriage_n society_n but_o a_o believe_a husband_n in_o marriage_n society_n may_v have_v hope_n to_o save_v his_o unbelieving_a wife_n from_o idolatrous_a way_n ergo_fw-la this_o proposition_n as_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n be_v 1._o vain_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hope_n yet_o marriage_n society_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v gentilism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n which_o mr._n t_n seem_v to_o yield_v examen_fw-la pag_n 121._o 2._o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a might_n â—ave_n have_v hope_n to_o have_v convert_v his_o father_n wife_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o such_o hope_n will_v not_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o society_n together_o herod_n may_v have_v have_v like_o hope_n to_o have_v convert_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o object_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o have_v it_o bâ—en_o object_v it_o have_v beâ—n_o frivolous_a we_o have_v many_o â—ases_v put_v about_o marriage_n if_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o will_v saluâ—_n they_o all_o answ._n though_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7.16_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o resolution_n v._n 13._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o live_v together_o but_o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o live_v together_o from_o the_o possibility_n or_o hopefulness_n of_o that_o event_n which_o he_o urge_v in_o a_o rhetorical_a way_n in_o a_o interrogation_n not_o in_o a_o logic_n way_n as_o he_o do_v v._n 14._o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o logical_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o live_v together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v lawful_a whereof_o one_o if_o they_o live_v together_o may_v save_v the_o oâ—her_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v if_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n live_v with_o the_o infidel_n yoke-fellow_n ergo._fw-la so_o that_o by_o my_o maintain_v that_o v_o 14._o for_o note_v the_o medium_n of_o a_o formal_a argument_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o believe_a and_o infidel_n yokefellow_n continue_v together_o in_o marriage_n society_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o for_o v_o 16._o note_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o resolution_n five_o 16._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v v_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o infer_v v_o 14._o nor_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v as_o mr._n bl._n will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n i_o shall_v retract_v my_o analysis_n of_o v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o answer_v mr._n bls._n objection_n against_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n which_o i_o neither_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v deducible_a out_o of_o any_o of_o my_o grant_n mr._n bl._n add_v and_o for_o v_o 14._o though_o i_o can_v say_v but_o in_o case_n iâ—_n be_v make_v up_o into_o mr._n ts._n his_o sense_n into_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n it_o will_v contain_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o far_o may_v pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n yet_o i_o have_v many_o material_a exception_n against_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reason_n silly_a childish_a vain_a your_o marry_a condition_n be_v lawful_a else_o your_o child_n be_v bastard_n what_o child_n in_o corinth_n but_o well_o understand_v it_o 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v altogether_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v only_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_n prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n society_n he_o shall_v attribute_v all_o as_o to_o either_o sex_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o child_n oweâ—_n his_o legitimation_n equal_o to_o either_o parent_n 2_o that_o be_v to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n of_o equal_a concernment_n to_o all_o marriage_n where_o both_o be_v unbeliever_n both_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o this_o between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o legitimation_n and_o bastardy_n he_o shall_v phrase_n it_o in_o such_o uncouth_a language_n and_o in_o word_n fit_v it_o only_o suitable_a to_o their_o parent_n ecclesiastical_a capacity_n whether_o title_n to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o believer_n or_o want_v of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o his_o method_n will_v equal_o bear_v according_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o no_o such_o inconvenience_n follow_v from_o the_o word_n either_o v_o 14._o or_o 16._o answ._n mr._n bls._n confession_n that_o my_o analysis_n and_o exposition_n will_v contain_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o his_o exception_n though_o term_v by_o he_o material_a yet_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v have_v no_o weight_n and_o his_o method_n and_o exposition_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o matter_n be_v a_o very_a good_a evidence_n for_o i_o against_o he_o as_o for_o his_o exception_n they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o bring_v before_o sect_n 3._o and_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o this_o section_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o usâ—_n if_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o believer_n that_o no_o reason_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o settle_v they_o about_o their_o special_a case_n as_o that_o which_o evince_v that_o the_o marriage_n state_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o party_n that_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v not_o uncouth_a language_n after_o my_o sense_n but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o language_n he_o use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o when_o v_o 20_o by_o a_o antanaâ—lasis_n he_o term_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o call_v wherein_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o other_o expression_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 12_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o and_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o parent_n ecclesiastical_a capacity_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o argument_n do_v imply_v falsehood_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o term_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o if_o expound_v and_o resolve_v as_o mr._n bl._n will_v mr._n bl._n add_v and_o now_o mr._n t._n may_v easy_o receive_v answer_n to_o that_o odious_a inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o interpretation_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n say_v he_o the_o medium_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o
wâ—ich_a be_v indeed_o sinful_a and_o so_o for_o confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n anoint_v wiâ—h_a oil_n use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o light_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v frequent_o show_v that_o they_o countenance_v no_o the_o pâ—â—ish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n use_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o their_o â—â—mples_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v in_o different_a mâ—nner_n and_o for_o different_a reason_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o be_v now_o use_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o different_a reason_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o rite_n use_v bâ—_n the_o ancient_n from_o that_o they_o be_v now_o use_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a paedobaptist_n usage_n who_o have_v not_o only_o quite_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o antiquity_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n practise_v indeed_o but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v second_o say_v dr._n homes_n he_o do_v give_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o of_o partake_v of_o common_a grace_n namely_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v without_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o then_o to_o depart_v without_o the_o seal_n so_o he_o think_v they_o be_v sanctify_v too_o in_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o at_o ripe_a year_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o to_o we_o be_v circumcision_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o partake_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v only_o with_o a_o little_a enlargement_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a grace_n without_o perceive_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o further_a reason_n of_o baptise_v they_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v from_o two_o example_n one_o of_o curcumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o other_o of_o the_o anoin_n or_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n post_v whiâ—h_o be_v thing_n insensitive_a bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o wooden_a reason_n as_o dr._n homes_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v pass_v in_o this_o place_n three_o say_v dr._n homes_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o three_o reason_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o well_o for_o all_o believer_n infant_n god_n put_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n gen._n â—7_n a_o for_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n answ._n whatever_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reason_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v frivolous_a to_o prove_v dr_n homes_n his_o opinion_n or_o practice_n yet_o sure_a in_o nazianzens_n intent_n they_o be_v only_o for_o the_o colour_n over_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n of_o any_o whether_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n child_n only_o in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o countenance_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n only_o at_o all_o time_n as_o federal_o holy_a four_o say_v dr._n homes_n that_o nazianzen_n urge_v divers_a divine_a reason_n to_o he_o evince_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o other_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v my_o opinion_n â—he_n call_v it_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o child_n shall_v stay_v till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a more_o or_o less_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o child_n of_o that_o age_n more_o then_o from_o infant_n towards_o baptism_n for_o nazianzen_n himself_o confess_v that_o though_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o answer_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o do_v nazianzen_n give_v we_o there_o any_o scripture_n for_o this_o differ_v none_o do_v he_o give_v any_o reason_n even_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o mind_n and_o body_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a nazianzen_n give_v one_o reason_n for_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sanctify_v they_o by_o it_o not_o divers_a reason_n the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n and_o anoint_v the_o door_n pâ—sts_v be_v answer_n to_o a_o objection_n as_o i_o say_v before_o now_o that_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divine_a that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o mere_a outward_a baptism_n do_v sanctify_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o effect_n for_o differ_v baptism_n three_o or_o four_o year_n with_o that_o which_o he_o give_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suppose_v in_o both_o baptism_n sanctify_v yet_o he_o take_v infant_n baptism_n to_o sanctify_v only_o the_o body_n the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v body_n and_o mind_n he_o suppose_v they_o may_v learn_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o imperfect_o and_o so_o the_o baptism_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o they_o though_o obscure_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o memory_n of_o what_o be_v do_v though_o confuse_a which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o infant_n baptism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n to_o the_o baptize_v nor_o remembrance_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o nazianzen_n express_v but_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o better_v not_o the_o thing_n much_o and_o his_o reason_n not_o so_o right_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o passage_n this_o evident_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o then_o common_a as_o now_o nor_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o now_o nor_o approve_v of_o as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a apparent_o dissuade_v and_o consequent_o the_o present_a common_a infant_n baptism_n a_o innovation_n from_o what_o be_v in_o that_o age_n dr._n hammond_n add_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o neophyti_n have_v these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n i._n e._n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n there_o recite_v ten_o in_o number_n we_o baptise_v child_n though_o they_o have_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age._n answ._n though_o find_v in_o two_o homily_n one_o in_o the_o five_o the_o other_o in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n of_o eton_n print_n some_o speech_n unto_o the_o new_o enlighten_v or_o plant_v yet_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o any_o of_o his_o homily_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o they_o to_o be_v chrysostom_n find_v they_o in_o augustin_n tom_n 7._o l._n 1._o against_o julian_n the_o pelegian_a ch_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o if_o the_o word_n before_o be_v view_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o then_o use_v be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n apparent_o imminent_a or_o without_o that_o case_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n be_v baptize_v only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a since_o many_o of_o his_o homily_n express_v even_o that_o where_o these_o word_n cite_v be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o empress_n and_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v use_v the_o person_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o flee_v away_o naked_a be_v ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o his_o apprehension_n which_o show_v they_o then_o baptize_v person_n naked_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o sâ—t_v down_o by_o austin_n show_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o give_v they_o grace_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o greek_a show_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o baptise_v other_o then_o little_a child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n say_v â—ohn_n chrysostome_n hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v this_o not_o only_o that_o little_a child_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n for_o without_o
by_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n joh._n 4_o 1._o now_o sure_a the_o dâ—_n might_n we_o will_v take_v his_o reader_n for_o dunce_n if_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o make_v disciple_n and_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la to_o be_v make_v disciple_n enter_v into_o a_o school_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n which_o always_o note_v learning_n of_o something_o antecedent_n nor_o be_v any_o term_v a_o disciple_n at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n till_o he_o haâ—â—_n learn_v some_o of_o his_o teacher_n doctrine_n none_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n baptist_n the_o seducer_n act_n 20.30_o till_o they_o learn_v some_o of_o their_o teacher_n lesson_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v any_o term_v the_o disciple_n of_o their_o rabbin_n or_o say_v to_o be_v disciple_v till_o they_o learn_v the_o term_v youth_n scholar_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o neither_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o scholar_n all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v from_o learning_n the_o other_o from_o vacation_n from_o other_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o our_o university_n and_o school_n any_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o n.t._n but_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o use_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o dr._n in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o evade_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v all_o â—he_v importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.52_o only_o some_o accidental_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a and_o in_o the_o aorist_n in_o the_o preteâ—â—ense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o scribe_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v enter_v as_o a_o disciple_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o since_o his_o entrance_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o as_o real_a passiuâ—s_n import_v receive_v influence_n be_v real_o affect_v and_o change_v by_o discipleship_n stâ—ll_v no_o way_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o learning_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o king_n â—ome_o of_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o admit_v a_o disciple_n to_o it_o after_o his_o admission_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o learn_v nay_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n disciple_v a_o grow_v man_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o it_o before_o he_o enter_v himself_o a_o disciple_n see_o baptise_v of_o infant_n p._n 199._o buâ—_n this_o not_o by_o force_n of_o tâ—e_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o still_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v be_v before_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o other_o susception_n by_o his_o come_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o dr._n a_o very_a bold_a paraphra_v he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.52_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n for_o a_o subsequent_a instruction_n without_o any_o precedent_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v enter_v as_o a_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o since_o his_o entrance_n have_v be_v instruct_v but_o this_o not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o still_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v be_v before_o he_o learn_v have_v the_o dr._n the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v every_o scribe_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v enter_v as_o a_o disciple_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n infer_v this_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v there_o any_o translator_n or_o commentator_n afore_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a hierome_n â—igurine_n read_v doctus_fw-la learned_a beza_n edoctus_fw-la well_o learned_a hierome_n expound_v it_o thus_o instru_n i_fw-it erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o not_o arii_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la signabant_fw-la in_o tabuliâ—_n cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la regnorum_fw-la câ—lestium_fw-la sâ—cramentis_fw-la grotius_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la doctor_n inquit_fw-la bene_fw-la paratus_fw-la atque_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ad_fw-la tradenda_fw-la praecepta_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la yea_o the_o dr._n himself_o here_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o a_o scribe_n disciple_v a_o grow_v man_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o make_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n be_v take_v for_o one_o so_o term_v among_o the_o jew_n afore_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n whereas_o the_o term_n be_v use_v of_o christian_a teacher_n â—â—lusively_o to_o that_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n term_v scribe_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 11.34_o which_o be_v luke_n 11.49_o apostle_n and_o that_o text_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o matth._n 13.52_o make_v like_a to_o it_o and_o grotius_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la propriè_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respoâ—dent_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_fw-la act_v &_o epistolis_fw-la pauli_n aliquoties_fw-la legitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 58.6_o and_o prov._n 30.24_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o whimsy_n which_o the_o dr._n here_o venâ—s_v as_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v not_o learning_n but_o admission_n to_o school_v when_o the_o veâ—y_a use_n of_o the_o word_n note_v in_o this_o place_n one_o well_o learned_a and_o to_o assert_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n before_o he_o learn_v be_v only_o oblige_v to_o learn_v by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o susception_n by_o his_o come_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n wâ—en_o the_o very_a derivation_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a the_o dr._n say_v fâ—r_v she_o so_o in_o the_o otâ—er_a place_n act_v 14.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o have_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i_o e._n i_o suppose_v by_o thiâ—_n righâ—_n of_o baptism_n make_v and_o baptize_v many_o disciple_n whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o â—hat_n city_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o disciple_n there_o they_o must_v first_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o all_o that_o come_v before_o any_o câ—n_v be_v expect_v â—ither_o to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o very_o reasonable_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o preach_n viz._n to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o their_o proselyte_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o dedicate_v to_o christ._n answ._n this_o text_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dâ—s_n position_n be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a since_o the_o word_n note_v â—eaching_v as_o our_o translator_n the_o vulgar_a erasmus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v express_o make_v in_o the_o text_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dr._n say_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o have_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i._n e._n he_o supâ—oseth_v by_o baptism_n but_o this_o none_o else_o say_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o infant_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n nor_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o keep_v his_o wont_a of_o vain_a cracikng_v thus_o invailid_o say_v he_o of_o i_o be_v his_o attempt_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o inference_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o his_o five_o proof_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o person_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o disciple_n for_o although_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o
mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n or_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o dog_n there_o be_v rank_v with_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o of_o which_o need_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n though_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o believer_n christ_n a_o infant_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o visible_o he_o appear_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v so_o infant_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n invisible_o but_o not_o visible_o till_o they_o show_v faith_n sect_n x._o infant_n capacity_n of_o some_o respect_v different_a from_o discipleship_n entitle_v they_o not_o to_o baptism_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v answer_v jew_n infant_n be_v meet_v for_o circumcision_n because_o of_o the_o command_n to_o they_o we_o not_o meet_a for_o baptism_n because_o we_o have_v no_o command_n or_o example_n it_o be_v true_a matth._n 18.22_o a_o little_a child_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v in_o respect_n of_o humility_n or_o freedom_n from_o ambition_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o this_o mere_a negation_n of_o ambition_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o baptism_n unto_o which_o actual_a discipleship_n or_o profession_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a christ_n admitt_v to_o he_o and_o bless_a little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o but_o do_v not_o appoint_v to_o baptize_v they_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o if_o parent_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n and_o dedicate_v they_o by_o solemn_a vow_n as_o hannah_n do_v of_o which_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o then_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v since_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o person_n own_o engagement_n not_o another_o for_o he_o yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a each_o parent_n may_v baptize_v its_o own_o child_n though_o a_o woman_n since_o hannah_n can_v dedicate_v her_o child_n by_o vow_n to_o god_n if_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2.3_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o believe_v gentile_n infant_n be_v meet_v for_o baptism_n joel_n 2.16_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v require_v to_o fast_o if_o this_o prove_v they_o meet_v for_o baptism_n by_o like_a reason_n shall_v the_o ninivites_n child_n and_o cattle_n be_v meet_v too_o jonah_n 3.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n be_v cast_v on_o god_n from_o his_o mother_n belly_n psal._n 22.10_o not_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n as_o vers_n 9_o show_n infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v right_o judge_v may_v have_v in_o they_o the_o principal_a thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v they_o till_o they_o show_v it_o if_o mr._n church_n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o god_n undertake_v for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o his_o people_n through_o infancy_n as_o he_o do_v for_o what_o be_v want_v in_o his_o people_n through_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o good_a proof_n from_o he_o but_o trifle_v dictate_v and_o impertinent_a allegation_n psalm_n 119.122_o be_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o he_o for_o good_a that_o be_v say_v the_o new_a annot._n to_o put_v himself_o between_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o pledge_n it_o be_v no_o undertake_n he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o his_o infant_n sure_o not_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n for_o baptism_n he_o will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n child_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o elect_a child_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o infancy_n christ_n promise_n matth._n 18.19_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o agreement_n by_o two_o or_o three_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v for_o they_o and_o they_o however_o not_o without_o subordination_n to_o his_o secret_a purpose_n and_o other_o limitation_n that_o of_o isai_n 22.24_o be_v right_o expound_v in_o the_o new_a annot._n by_o learned_a mr._n gataker_n all_o his_o kindred_n and_o ally_n with_o their_o issue_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a shall_v partake_v of_o eliakim_v honour_n in_o one_o employment_n or_o other_o so_o that_o this_o with_o the_o other_o text_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o that_o which_o mr._n church_n infer_v therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v judge_v meet_v for_o baptism_n his_o next_o that_o christian_n infant_n have_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o they_o have_v guilt_n by_o imputation_n be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o make_v they_o not_o meet_v for_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v call_v what_o he_o say_v show_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o judge_a infant_n of_o christian_n meet_v for_o baptism_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v before_o all_o his_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v they_o not_o necessary_a that_o a_o person_n be_v judge_v meet_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n infant_n may_v be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n in_o they_o without_o show_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v we_o of_o none_o meet_v for_o baptism_n but_o disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o israelite_n infant_n do_v as_o much_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o the_o text_n prove_v the_o one_o it_o prove_v the_o other_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n unto_o repentance_n matth._n 3.11_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o it_o be_v often_o so_o call_v mark_v 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o act_n 13.24_o &_o 19.4_o and_o but_o once_o unto_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v which_o beza_n note_v on_o matth._n 3.11_o that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o read_v at_o repentance_n or_o when_o they_o repent_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12.41_o be_v render_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n however_o if_o it_o be_v read_v unto_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o they_o profess_a repentance_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n infant_n by_o like_a reason_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v different_a in_o the_o one_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v active_a in_o the_o other_o passive_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o but_o require_v baptism_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o thereto_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prerequisite_a he_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o progress_n but_o this_o prove_v the_o rather_o that_o infant_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n supper_n since_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v and_o make_v progress_n after_o their_o entrance_n what_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n be_v false_a for_o they_o can_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o many_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v what_o he_o say_v argument_n 4._o pag._n 30._o seal_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o initial_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n aforetime_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o that_o church-state_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o that_o seal_v be_v no_o other_o than_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n nothing_o be_v it_o be_v frivolous_a which_o mr._n church_n say_v the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o command_n to_o circumcise_v what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v elsewhere_o answer_v exam._n part_n 1._o apol._n sect._n 15_o 16._o praecursor_n sect._n 3_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v a_o spurious_a author_n as_o whole_a jury_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n confess_v salmasius_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o colvius_fw-la pag._n 179._o that_o he_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o fith_n age_n pag._n 441._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o write_v about_o the_o fith_n age_n there_o be_v plain_a proof_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o use_n near_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o for_o paedobaptism_n it_o be_v no_o
or_o but_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o tigâ—â—_n it_o be_v &_o 〈◊〉_d by_o parcus_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la piscator_fw-la tu_fw-la verò_fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v read_v therefore_o and_o the_o inference_n be_v from_o the_o covenant_n yet_o that_o the_o inference_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v next_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o 4_o 5_o 6_o can_v be_v show_v 3._o let_v these_o thing_n be_v grant_v yet_o that_o it_o import_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o covenant_n those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o other_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o proof_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o ishmael_n to_o who_o that_o promise_n diâ—_n not_o belong_v nor_o any_o in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 4._o he_o urge_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o seal_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o his_o covenant_n so_o that_o because_o the_o initial_a seal_n be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v two_o way_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o break_v god_n covenant_n one_o by_o break_v the_o command_n which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o enjoin_v in_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n than_o mr._n ms._n speech_n be_v trifle_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o seal_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o his_o covenant_n sit_v be_v all_o one_o to_o break_v the_o command_n and_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n that_o be_v as_o piscat_fw-la sch_fw-mi on_o gen._n 17.14_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o otherwise_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o but_o take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o rule_n about_o circumcise_n person_n be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o that_o follow_v on_o this_o be_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v under_o this_o penalty_n that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o so_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n signify_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o circumcise_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n m._n say_v that_o to_o lay_v circumcision_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n too_o be_v well_o consistent_a together_o yet_o his_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n from_o abraham_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n suppose_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o no_o special_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v mr._n m._n more_o happy_a in_o answer_v my_o exception_n whereas_o you_o allege_v say_v he_o concern_v melchisedec_n lot_n job_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o either_o receive_v this_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v then_o alive_a and_o have_v he_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n and_o above_o that_o pedagogy_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v who_o not_o many_o year_n before_o meet_v abraham_n though_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o overthrow_v the_o proposition_n by_o which_o mr._n ms._n enthymeme_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v foederati_fw-la must_v be_v signati_fw-la yea_o mr._n ms._n answer_v here_o that_o he_o be_v above_o that_o pedagogy_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o circumcision_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o pedagogy_n and_o so_o the_o rule_n about_o circumcision_n not_o obligatory_a to_o christian_a gentile_n to_o who_o that_o pedagogy_n be_v abolish_v and_o who_o have_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o high_a order_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o melchisedec_n as_o for_o lot_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o then_o live_v but_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v which_o he_o say_v of_o job_n also_o who_o time_n be_v uncertain_a by_o reason_n of_o thâ—_n scripture-silence_n though_o probable_o he_o be_v of_o esau_n posterity_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n à _fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la nevertheless_o for_o lot_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unlikely_a he_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v live_v then_o in_o sodom_n not_o in_o abraham_n house_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o own_o house_n and_o lot_n posterity_n be_v after_o uncircumcised_a jerem._n 9.26_o and_o for_o job_n what_o time_n soever_o he_o live_v it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v a_o edomite_n who_o be_v reckon_v for_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n that_o give_v any_o intimation_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o israel_n but_o if_o these_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n undeniable_o uncircumcised_a and_o not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o it_o though_o undoubted_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n hear_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n though_o capable_a and_o no_o bar_n put_v in_o against_o they_o by_o god_n i_o instance_a in_o male_a infant_n of_o jew_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v though_o in_o covenant_n mr._n m._n answer_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n of_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o whether_o for_o any_o typical_a reason_n or_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o nature_n to_o undergo_v so_o sharp_a a_o pain_n as_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v in_o circumcision_n before_o the_o seven_o and_o critical_a day_n be_v past_a or_o whether_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n i_o dispute_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a god_n forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o overthrow_v the_o proposition_n of_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o forbid_a be_v only_o by_o not_o appoint_v it_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o those_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o no_o other_o but_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo._fw-la wherein_o i_o shall_v grant_v the_o major_n and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o infer_v that_o without_o appointment_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v capable_a no_o not_o of_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a infant_n may_v have_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o eight_o i_o allege_v that_o no_o female_n in_o abraham_n family_n though_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n for_o the_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o natural_a impediment_n against_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v enjoin_v they_o and_o suppose_v some_o man_n among_o they_o or_o some_o who_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o praeputium_n as_o some_o sort_n of_o eunuch_n this_o ordinance_n have_v not_o reach_v they_o whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n purposely_o choose_v a_o sign_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o for_o some_o typical_a use_n as_o some_o conjecture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o
many_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o habassine_n and_o jacobite_n do_v at_o this_o day_n circumcise_v female_n then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a impediment_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n m._n say_v yet_o god_n choose_v a_o sign_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a and_o that_o for_o a_o typical_a use_n when_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v one_o as_o baptism_n of_o which_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o abraham_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o that_o all_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v mr._n ms._n proposition_n nor_o do_v his_o two_o limitation_n add_v in_o his_o defence_n help_v he_o for_o if_o incapacity_n and_o non-appointment_n be_v a_o sufficient_a exemption_n from_o the_o initial_a seal_n yea_o a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o than_o his_o proposition_n be_v but_o what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o those_o in_o covenant_n to_o who_o god_n appoint_v it_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o have_v the_o initial_a seal_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o institution_n or_o appointment_n that_o give_v right_a to_o a_o person_n to_o claim_v either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n nor_o warrant_v a_o baptizer_n to_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o either_o initial_a seal_n without_o a_o command_n or_o institution_n concern_v each_o rite_n as_o for_o mr._n ms._n general_a proposition_n as_o he_o state_v it_o as_o it_o advantage_v it_o he_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n last_o give_v so_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v if_o he_o mean_v by_o exemption_n or_o particular_a dispensation_n the_o non-appointment_n of_o it_o for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a infant_n of_o believer_n be_v exempt_v from_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v prove_v disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n by_o profession_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o fetch_v it_o from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n from_o which_o they_o that_o deduce_v infant-baptism_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a weary_a themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pumice_n stone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o in_o mr._n m._n about_o woman_n circumcision_n which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v answer_v that_o woman_n be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o mâ—les_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o virtual_a circumcision_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v good_a his_o argument_n for_o than_o his_o syllogism_n must_v have_v four_o term_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v seal_v actual_o in_o their_o now_o person_n or_o virtual_o in_o other_o but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mean_v of_o actual_a seal_n in_o their_o own_o person_n then_o there_o be_v four_o term_n and_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v disjunctive_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v actual_o or_o virtual_o than_o it_o be_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v his_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v actual_o for_o a_o virtual_a seal_n be_v less_o than_o mr._n m._n will_v have_v and_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o anti-paedobaptism_a to_o this_o mr_n m._n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o scoff_n where_o there_o be_v none_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v like_o refute_v bellarmine_n with_o thou_o lie_v whereas_o i_o do_v show_v wherein_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o that_o by_o put_v his_o syllogism_n into_o form_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o then_o show_v how_o it_o will_v not_o conclude_v what_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o to_o this_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o make_v no_o answer_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o with_o that_o exposition_n or_o limitation_n his_o argument_n will_v prove_v actual_a seal_n of_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o slight_v a_o reason_n and_o speak_v nothing_o to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o shift_v but_o i_o also_o say_v to_o speak_v exact_o woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n for_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v god_n not_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a it_o will_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o male_a to_o be_v circumcise_v afore_o the_o eight_o day_n since_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v which_o may_v now_o be_v confirm_v by_o mr._n ms._n word_n that_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a to_o this_o say_v mr._n m._n but_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o you_o pinch_v i_o with_o a_o point_n of_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v virtual_o to_o have_v that_o by_o his_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n which_o he_o may_v not_o actual_o receive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o question_v whether_o this_o be_v good_a law_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v bad_a divinity_n sure_o we_o sin_v virtual_o in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o actual_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v we_o by_o imputation_n the_o sun_n be_v virtual_o hot_a yet_o philosopher_n say_v it_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a offer_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v their_o proxy_n in_o that_o work_n which_o they_o may_v not_o offer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yea_o and_o receive_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o bear_v their_o name_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o their_o own_o person_n immediate_o and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o this_o world_n do_v virtual_o and_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la juris_fw-la receive_v some_o such_o privilege_n in_o christ_n their_o advocate_n who_o in_o their_o right_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o here_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v immediatr_o in_o their_o own_o person_n answ._n my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n m._n recite_v they_o but_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v virtual_o to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o by_o a_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o himself_o yet_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la juris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o law_n another_o receive_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o which_o i_o understand_v by_o have_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o a_o benefit_n privilege_n commodity_n and_o by_o might_n receive_v it_o without_o any_o prohibition_n in_o law_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v only_o from_o some_o temporary_a impediment_n as_o minority_n absence_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o according_a to_o that_o skill_n i_o have_v in_o such_o term_n i_o conceive_v still_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v mr._n ms._n instance_n take_v i_o any_o whit_n off_o from_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v chargeable_a with_o bad_a law_n or_o divinity_n for_o our_o sin_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o receive_v something_o as_o a_o benefit_n the_o sun_n heat_n be_v natural_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n it_o be_v not_o have_v as_o a_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n for_o another_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o action_n in_o their_o stead_n not_o receive_v a_o benefit_n for_o they_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o their_o own_o person_n immediate_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o from_o some_o other_o cause_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o impart_v it_o the_o people_n proxy_n or_o attorney_n but_o god_n be_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o receive_v for_o they_o if_o god_n have_v immediate_o communicate_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o christ_n receive_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n but_o the_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v according_a to_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n before_o recite_v they_o
interest_n suspend_v but_o 1._o still_o mr._n blake_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o privilege_n mere_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o each_o as_o a_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o privilege_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o distinction_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o he_o concern_v infant_n baptism_n that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n the_o actual_a interest_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o profess_v the_o faith_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o ripe_a age_n than_o a_o cradle_n king_n to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n so_o that_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v yield_v more_o exception_n against_o mr._n ms._n argument_n confirm_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o show_v how_o we_o may_v grant_v his_o major_n and_o yet_o so_o limit_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a of_o prove_v baptism_n of_o federate_a person_n in_o infancy_n and_o these_o passage_n of_o master_n blake_n appear_v to_o be_v cavil_n and_o not_o answer_n he_o next_o set_v upon_o the_o five_o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n and_o except_v 1._o that_o i_o show_v not_o where_o to_o find_v mr._n baillee_n word_n but_o if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o my_o letter_n mention_v he_o have_v find_v they_o quick_o in_o the_o three_o section_n 2._o that_o i_o deny_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o be_v right_o make_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o rite_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v in_o his_o flirt_a fashion_n we_o shall_v expect_v another_o letter_n to_o show_v saint_n paul_n definition_n rom._n 4.11_o to_o be_v alike_o light_a who_o run_v upon_o the_o same_o error_n if_o a_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v there_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o differentia_fw-la lie_v in_o these_o word_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n and_o how_o else_o then_o shall_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v paul_n do_v not_o give_v a_o definition_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o circumcision_n much_o less_o do_v he_o define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o general_n every_o definition_n be_v reciprocal_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v but_o mr._n bl._n i_o presume_v will_v not_o say_v every_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v circumcision_n beside_o individual_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v define_v but_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v say_v of_o the_o singular_a circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o no_o other_o the_o title_n give_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n do_v but_o show_v what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o not_o what_o be_v the_o constant_a nature_n and_o use_v of_o it_o on_o and_o to_o other_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o particularise_v circumstance_n so_o exact_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o circumcision_n which_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n on_o his_o own_o body_n what_o he_o there_o say_v of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o the_o definition_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o make_v that_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n or_o that_o heb._n 6.16_o the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o that_o v._n 19_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_a and_o stable_a the_o definition_n of_o hope_n or_o that_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n can_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n for_o a_o metaphor_n show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v like_a circumcision_n be_v a_o action_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o agent_n as_o in_o the_o subject_a a_o passion_n the_o relation_n that_o come_v to_o it_o be_v not_o from_o its_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o the_o genus_fw-la rather_o for_o what_o it_o be_v than_o what_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n be_v a_o artificial_a body_n compound_v of_o a_o substance_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n what_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n can_v be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v in_o a_o seal_n for_o so_o baptism_n the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n since_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o figure_n on_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o figure_n of_o speech_n for_o so_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n but_o a_o audible_a i_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o resemble_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n some_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o break_a bread_n christ_n body_n break_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n as_o augustine_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o use_n belong_v to_o the_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o same_o action_n or_o passion_n use_v to_o another_o purpose_n not_o to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o yet_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o difference_n to_o distinguish_v a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o he_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v add_v which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n concern_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o a_o thing_n accomplish_v or_o already_o do_v i_o see_v not_o how_o rom._n 4.11_o either_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v define_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o true_a which_o mr._n bl._n say_v the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o use_n i_o suppose_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o comfort_v move_v to_o holiness_n love_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o use_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v otherwise_o hold_v out_o then_o mr._n bl._n do_v which_o i_o now_o omit_v it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o show_v the_o emptiness_n of_o mr._n bls._n dictate_v and_o for_o my_o reject_v of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n as_o synonymous_n to_o sacrament_n and_o baptism_n especial_o in_o dispute_n wherein_o proper_a term_n shall_v be_v use_v i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a reason_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o paedobaptist_n infer_v error_n from_o a_o late_o devise_v term_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n yet_o i_o profess_v if_o baptism_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o initial_a seal_n that_o i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v that_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n that_o infant_n in_o covenant_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o which_o if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n yet_o that_o one_o of_o mr._n bl._n that_o though_o a_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v it_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v my_o censure_n mr._n bl._n except_v against_o my_o speech_n that_o to_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v a_o promise_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v to_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v possess_v rom._n 9.4_o and_o how_o to_o possess_v a_o promise_n without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o find_v the_o term_n promise_n use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o lukeâ—4_n â—4_z 49_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o he_o mean_v
be_v bless_v from_o access_n to_o he_o as_o for_o mr._n bls._n question_n who_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o other_o command_n be_v a_o command_n to_o baptize_v infant_n i_o think_v mr._n stephens_n say_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o convertibility_n between_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o whereas_o mr._n bl._n say_v if_o christ_n have_v never_o give_v a_o command_n for_o it_o neither_o old_a nor_o young_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v true_a nor_o in_o my_o speech_n of_o he_o and_o mr._n stephen_n tenet_n do_v i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v without_o any_o other_o command_n to_o exclude_v the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n paedobaptist_n do_v frequent_o prove_v a_o command_n to_o baptise_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n without_o any_o particular_a command_n of_o baptise_v they_o or_o any_o other_o description_n that_o comprehend_v they_o as_o mr._n marshal_n first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n mr._n bls._n second_o argument_n vindic._n foe_v chap._n 43._o sect_n 1._o sâ—â—w_n mr._n geree_n call_v deny_v infant-baptism_n a_o defalk_v the_o covenant_n and_o mr._n bl._n himself_o maintain_v the_o three_o speech_n that_o the_o command_n to_o baptize_v disciple_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v to_o baptize_v person_n in_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v p._n 335._o every_o disciple_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o everyone_o in_o covenant_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o for_o his_o argument_n assert_v that_o infant_n be_v of_o christ_n disciple_n what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o either_o be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n or_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o part_n iâ—_n god_n permit_v my_o conceit_n be_v still_o more_o confirm_v by_o full_a examination_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a sect_n xx._n the_o exception_n which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 5._o be_v make_v against_o the_o proof_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n be_v confirm_v against_o mr._n blake_n vindic_n foe_v 42._o ch_z sect_n 3._o mr._n bl._n proceed_v to_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n for_o the_o reality_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n from_o gen._n 17._o and_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o from_o my_o answer_n and_o to_o my_o answer_n that_o the_o particle_n render_v therefore_o gen._n 17.9_o may_v be_v render_v and_o or_o but_o thou_o he_o say_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o illative_a as_o well_o as_o a_o copulative_a and_o be_v a_o illative_a particle_n he_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o whereto_o i_o reply_v there_o need_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o or_o but_o and_o not_o therefore_o but_o this_o that_o either_o of_o those_o be_v the_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o particle_n that_o and_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v so_o render_v it_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v make_v bare_o from_o the_o term_n therefore_o gen._n 17.9_o too_o infer_v that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o initial_a seal_n whether_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v from_o it_o must_v assert_v that_o it_o must_v be_v render_v therefore_o for_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o a_o uncertain_a medium_n whereas_o mr_n bl._n only_a assert_n it_o may_v be_v a_o illative_a as_o well_o as_o a_o copulative_a particle_n and_o not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v he_o intimate_v a_o grant_n of_o what_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copulative_a as_o well_o as_o a_o illative_a particle_n what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o illative_a particle_n i_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a since_o i_o add_v three_o more_o exception_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o proposition_n from_o thence_o but_o master_n blake_n prove_v the_o same_o from_o verse_n 10._o take_v in_o act_n 7.8_o and_o will_v have_v i_o at_o more_o leisure_n find_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o god_n himself_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o god_n call_v circumcision_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o master_n martial_n master_n blake_n etc._n etc._n remain_v the_o same_o therefore_o according_a to_o master_n blake_n circumcision_n ought_v to_o remain_v still_o to_o our_o child_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n second_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a than_o the_o female_n and_o male_n afore_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v in_o covenant_n must_v be_v circumcise_v three_o the_o conclusion_n be_v neither_o of_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n to_o be_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n since_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o command_n 2._o to_o they_o belong_v the_o initial_a seal_n whether_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o mr._n bl._n do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o circumcision_n four_o to_o his_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o god_n call_v circumcision_n the_o covenant_n only_o by_o a_o metonymia_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n 2._o that_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o person_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o god_n himself_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o or_o that_o god_n call_v any_o sign_n the_o covenant_n prove_v that_o all_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v that_o sign_n on_o they_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a of_o circumcision_n since_o neither_o be_v male_n afore_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o female_n in_o covenant_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v circumcise_v god_n either_o not_o command_v it_o or_o dispense_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o any_o other_o sign_n call_v the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o without_o god_n command_v undispense_v with_o mr._n blake_n say_v further_a 2._o let_v he_o consider_v the_o relation_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 4.11_o a_o institute_v appoint_v sign_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v and_o seal_n circumcision_n be_v a_o institute_v appoint_v sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o answ._n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o make_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v gen._n 17._o nor_o of_o any_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o a_o benefit_n abraham_n have_v before_o obtain_v gen._n 15.6_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a nor_o be_v any_o one_o circumcision_n beside_o abraham_n on_o his_o own_o person_n call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o initial_a seal_n whether_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v interest_n or_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n a_o
the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o conceive_v peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o baptism_n be_v because_o christ_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o and_o philip_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o understand_v christ_n mind_n the_o other_o reason_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o oâ—_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v not_o who_o assign_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o peter_n require_v of_o adult_n jew_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o master_n cobbet_n do_v make_v void_a these_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o genuine_a reason_n assign_v by_o we_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o the_o argument_n however_o i_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v since_o his_o writing_n have_v be_v crack_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a 1._o by_o remove_v the_o first_o reason_n he_o intimate_v that_o the_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o this_o he_o deny_v not_o yea_o he_o seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n by_o elder_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a than_o be_v require_v in_o the_o institution_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n a_o penitent_a believer_n on_o he_o be_v require_v and_o no_o more_o matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n ergo._fw-la 2._o no_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o baptism_n then_o what_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.36_o 37._o peter_n of_o cornelius_n act_v 10.46_o 47._o act_n 11.17_o 18._o paul_n of_o the_o jailor_n and_o other_o act_v 16.32_o but_o they_o require_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o penitent_a believer_n ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n cornelius_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o cornelius_n afore_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o jewish_a for_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o count_v unclean_a by_o they_o act_v 11.3_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a for_o they_o except_v against_o peter_n for_o go_v in_o to_o he_o act_v 11.2_o 4._o regular_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v baptism_n go_v before_o join_v to_o the_o church_n act_v 2.41_o 47._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n afore_o baptism_n 2._o master_n cobbet_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o adult_n jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v member_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n 1._o because_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incornation_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o they_o have_v express_o deny_v christ._n 2._o because_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o christ_n live_v &_o die_v the_o head_n of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a member_n in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v it_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n 2._o but_o that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o party_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v a_o part_n be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v a_o outcast_n from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o a_o evangelical_n church_n but_o legal_a or_o rather_o manifest_o antichristian_a 2._o by_o remove_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o peter_n require_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n he_o intimate_v that_o this_o objectour_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o and_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a and_o deny_v the_o latter_a but_o how_o or_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o baptism_n must_v be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o a_o church_n i_o understand_v not_o baptism_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_o administer_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n act_v 8.38_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v member_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n as_o in_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o by_o a_o minister_n without_o consent_n of_o any_o church_n as_o in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o to_o a_o single_a person_n though_o no_o church_n be_v baptize_v as_o in_o the_o eunuch_n case_n then_o he_o assert_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v maintain_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n though_o suspend_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n from_o a_o imagine_a covenant-right_a and_o church-membership_a antecedent_n to_o their_o repentance_n which_o be_v wild_a fancy_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v master_n cobbet_n that_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o the_o same_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o send_v he_o to_o baptize_v john_n 1.33_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v john_n baptism_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n authority_n mat._n 21.25_o 26._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n or_o administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a church-ordinance_n so_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v no_o other_o floor_n wherein_o all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v whether_o they_o prove_v chaffy_a hypocrite_n or_o solid_a grain_n upright_o one_o be_v in_o his_o and_o christ_n time_n interest_v matth._n 3.11_o 12._o this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a floor_n or_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o chaff_n his_o floor_n he_o shall_v purge_v his_v floor_n ans._n it_o be_v grant_v john_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n floor_n and_o that_o in_o that_o floor_n or_o people_n be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n bad_a and_o good_a reprobate_a and_o elect_a one_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o for_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o god_n send_v john_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o baptize_v those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o repent_v therefore_o he_o seal_v their_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o baptism_n be_v administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o contrary_n follow_v john_n be_v send_v â—o_o baptize_v he_o preach_v repentance_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o to_o say_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n gather_v they_o into_o a_o distinct_a school_n or_o society_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.29_o 30._o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o shall_v sever_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o sever_v a_o people_n from_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o
be_v in_o no_o part_n true_a not_o the_o former_a for_o ishmael_n be_v never_o under_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n or_o temporal_a unless_o mr._n sidenham_n mean_v by_o bâ—iâ—ng_v under_o the_o covenant_n be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o then_o he_o use_v a_o inept_a tautology_n in_o his_o speech_n without_o good_a sense_n nor_o be_v the_o late_a true_a of_o female_n and_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a i_o grant_v that_o both_o abrâ—hams_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a child_n be_v circumcise_v which_o mr._n sidenham_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o paedobaptist_n gibberish_n he_o say_v the_o promise_n take_v in_o both_o relation_n as_o to_o outward_a administration_n but_o rom._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o speakâ—â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o for_o what_o mr._n sidenham_n say_v and_o if_o man_n true_o state_n thing_n you_o may_v argue_v as_o much_o against_o abraham_n be_v natural_a seed_n from_o enjoy_v these_o privilege_n as_o believer_n natural_a seed_n now_o and_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o true_o state_v thing_n the_o privilege_n mention_v rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o this_o late_a be_v reckon_v as_o the_o jew_n advantage_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o our_o child_n in_o infancy_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o we_o or_o our_o child_n that_o to_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o circumcision_n it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v argue_v as_o much_o against_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n from_o enjoy_v it_o as_o believer_n natural_a seed_n now_o and_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n since_o christ_n be_v come_v circumcision_n the_o shadow_n be_v to_o cease_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n sidenhams_n argue_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a as_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v and_o not_o a_o jew_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n sidenham_n will_v have_v be_v that_o a_o believer_n natural_a child_n shall_v be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_v of_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v but_o afore_o i_o state_n thing_n after_o mr._n sidenhams_n mind_n i_o must_v see_v some_o proof_n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o one_o proof_n to_o make_v good_a any_o of_o his_o inconsiderate_a consideration_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o his_o opposite_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o be_v abraham_n seed_n mean_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n gen_n 17.7_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n he_o say_v here_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o high_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o acre_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o which_o lâ—y_n on_o paul_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sink_v he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n for_o the_o privilege_n there_o reckon_v be_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o of_o thing_n already_o past_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v can_v no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o do_v for_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o those_o that_o be_v israelites_n who_o be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v can_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thing_n past_a yea_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o make_v it_o false_a and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n though_o our_o translator_n read_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n not_o as_o mr._n sidenham_n the_o adoption_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o leave_v out_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v who_o be_v the_o adoption_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o v_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v read_v from_o who_o christ_n come_v though_o the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v since_o otherwise_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o the_o present_a israelite_n do_v not_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n as_o if_o they_o then_o live_v be_v adopt_v or_o to_o be_v adopt_v child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n bemoan_v their_o rejection_n and_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o or_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v it_o ezek._n 10.4_o long_o before_o lose_v and_o the_o covenant_n mean_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o give_v the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v a_o act_n can_v be_v expound_v but_o of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o the_o service_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a worship_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v no_o privilege_n to_o the_o present_a jew_n but_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o praetertense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o israelite_n that_o be_v they_o have_v they_o first_o give_v to_o they_o and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v thus_o who_o that_o be_v to_o which_o israelites_n be_v the_o promise_n fiâ—st_v make_v and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o afflict_a paul_n be_v not_o that_o the_o present_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o privilege_n but_o that_o the_o people_n who_o have_v former_o so_o great_a token_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o olive-tree_n reject_v from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n mr._n sidenham_n think_v this_o text_n a_o weapon_n who_o edgâ—_n be_v turn_v against_o these_o that_o count_v it_o their_o own_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v sad_o trouble_v for_o his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o rejection_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v indefinite_o to_o all_o the_o israelite_n answer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n be_v sad_o trouble_v for_o the_o jew_n rejection_n but_o rhe_n reason_n give_v be_v such_o as_o be_v scarce_o competent_a to_o a_o sober_a mind_n for_o the_o reason_n as_o he_o make_v it_o must_v either_o refer_v to_o his_o trouble_n or_o their_o rejection_n if_o it_o refer_v to_o paul_n trouble_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v trouble_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o not_o of_o trouble_n unless_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o god_n break_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o sure_a god_n never_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o that_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n without_o impute_v unfaithfulness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n rejection_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o be_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o not_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 11.20_o there_o be_v the_o like_a wit_n in_o the_o illation_n for_o 1._o how_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v indefinite_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o the_o israelite_n all_o be_v not_o a_o indefinite_a note_n but_o a_o universal_a 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o make_n of_o privilege_n be_v somewhat_o a_o uncouth_a phrase_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o promise_n
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v for_o to_o none_o particular_o beside_o the_o elect_a belong_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o glorification_n therefore_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v not_o it_o which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o according_a to_o mr_n t._n his_o judgement_n that_o absolute_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o be_v it_o not_o that_o absolute_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n his_o judgement_n that_o absolute_a promise_n must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o right_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o absolute_a promise_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n so_o seal_v to_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a â—f_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o renew_n grace_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o all_o after_o grace_n be_v promise_v conditional_o 2._o that_o mr._n t._n plead_v that_o believer_n only_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o disciple_n only_o must_v be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n absolute_o promise_v as_o be_v common_o judge_v the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a soft_a heart_n be_v the_o give_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o first_o seal_v but_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o that_o absolute_a promise_n be_v according_a to_o mr._n t._n and_o in_o part_n the_o truth_n give_v before_o the_o first_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o promise_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n or_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n except_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n answer_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o for_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a rome_n 4_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o which_o be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o many_o paedobaptist_n who_o from_o this_o text_n draw_v a_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n though_o false_o as_o be_v show_v before_o then_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v be_v give_v before_o the_o first_o seal_v yea_o if_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v seal_v to_o believer_n now_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v be_v give_v before_o the_o first_o seal_v for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v actual_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v as_o i_o be_o confident_a mr._n b_o will_v grant_v buâ—_n he_o be_v not_o regular_o baptize_v till_o after_o his_o believe_v therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o consequent_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v be_v give_v before_o the_o first_o seal_v that_o all_o after_o grace_n be_v promise_v conditional_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n b._n without_o proof_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n how_o much_o it_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n how_o it_o disable_v the_o godly_a to_o plead_v the_o promise_n and_o take_v away_o their_o comfort_n when_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o fairing_n if_o the_o after_o grace_n of_o recovery_n after_o falâ—s_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v promise_v conditional_o i_o need_v noâ—_n show_v it_o here_o â—iâ—h_o dr._n owen_n have_v do_v it_o ample_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o perseverace_n ch_n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n dr._n kendal_n in_o his_o sancti_fw-la sanciti_fw-la ch_n 3._o and_o wouâ—d_v be_v here_o a_o digression_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o those_o of_o age_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o seal_v the_o major_n be_v evident_a mr._n t._n say_v only_a believer_n must_v be_v baptize_v as_o disciple_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v our_o first_o faith_n or_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o mr._n b._n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o say_v plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 299_o â—00_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v prerequisite_a as_o a_o condition_n be_v undeniable_a as_o may_v be_v manifest_a by_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n can_v we_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o it_o john_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n in_o those_o he_o baptize_v jesus_n first_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o john_n 4.1_o the_o solemn_a institution_n of_o it_o as_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n which_o tell_v we_o full_o the_o end_n be_v in_o matth_n 21.19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_v i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o age_a a_o disciple_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n 41_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v act_v 8.12_o 13._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n simon_n himself_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8.36_o 37._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n paul_n believe_v upon_o ananias_n instruction_n and_o then_o be_v baptise_v act_v 10.47_o 48._o &_o 16.15_o 33._o &_o 18.8_o &_o 19.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v it_o be_v still_o require_v that_o at_o all_o age_n do_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v i_o acknowledge_v he_o put_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o age_a at_o all_o age_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prevent_v the_o inference_n from_o his_o own_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o example_n of_o infant_n baptism_n elsewhere_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a caution_n when_o his_o own_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n &_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n to_o wit_n faith_n be_v prerequisite_a as_o a_o condition_n be_v undeniable_a so_o that_o which_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o caution_n be_v contradictory_n to_o himself_o and_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institution_n or_o example_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o believer_n or_o disciple_n be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n deviation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o practice_n by_o mr._n b._n his_o own_o word_n and_o consequent_o will-worship_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o for_o the_o present_a objection_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v universal_a though_o mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v evident_a but_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v any_o concession_n prove_v iâ—_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v person_n be_v to_o be_v believer_n afore_o baptism_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receiuâ—d_v by_o faâ—th_n and_o not_o before_o it_o be_v mr._n b._n his_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o there_o be_v seal_v must_v be_v fulfil_v afâ—er_n and_o not_o before_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a in_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o baptism_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o in_o
the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 296._o to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o element_n be_v â—ur_n engage_v sign_n that_o we_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n as_o give_v be_v god_n siâ—n_o that_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n the_o seal_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v to_o a_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o he_o receive_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o giver_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 6._o say_v mr._n t._n the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_o propound_v unquestionable_a covenant_n but_o this_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o but_o very_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a can_v agree_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n â—herefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v speak_v my_o judgement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n the_o place_n allege_v to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n some_o learned_a divine_n i_o say_v do_v not_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o new_a and_o soft_a heart_n there_o mention_v may_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o newness_n and_o softness_n or_o though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v there_o to_o which_o end_n they_o cite_v deut._n â—0_n where_o god_n promise_v the_o very_a same_o blessing_n to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n on_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o think_v to_o be_v promise_v absolute_o mr._n t._n can_v not_o understand_v mr._n blake_n about_o this_o answer_n if_o mr_n b._n mean_v by_o unquestionable_a covenant_n that_o which_o no_o learned_a man_n have_v question_v the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o must_v be_v revoke_v by_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n to_o be_v seal_v to_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o have_v be_v question_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n mention_n the_o promise_n without_o condition_n if_o he_o mean_v unquestionable_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v question_v and_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o some_o yet_o be_v plain_o propound_v by_o god_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o perspicuous_a the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o for_o what_o divine_v say_v it_o little_a move_v when_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v the_o new_a spirit_n and_o soft_a heart_n to_o a_o strong_a heart_n as_o be_v in_o they_o before_o and_o to_o which_o the_o new_a spirit_n new_a heart_n of_o flesh_n succeed_v ezek._n 11.19_o &_o â—6_n 26_o not_o too_o a_o less_o new_a or_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o condition_n be_v put_v and_o not_o there_o the_o promise_n in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o prove_v conditional_a though_o to_o i_o the_o codition_n deut._n 30.1_o 2_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n v_o 6._o but_o of_o the_o promise_n v_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o value_v mr._n b._n his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o any_o far_a than_o his_o reason_n carry_v i_o which_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appendix_n with_o these_o in_o his_o mock-titled_n book_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v i_o give_v mr_n baxter_n our_o new_a doctor_n subâ—ilis_n leave_v to_o quip_v i_o with_o my_o dulness_n in_o be_v grow_v such_o a_o old_a superannuated_a dotard_n as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v mr_n blake_n time_n be_v when_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v understand_v as_o profound_a a_o doctor_n but_o now_o i_o be_o content_a not_o to_o understand_v such_o deep_a notion_n i_o shall_v say_v nonsense_n as_o these_o disciple_n all_o covenant_n all_o &c_n &c_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v by_o divine_a assistance_n so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o those_o dictate_v in_o mr_n blakes_n and_o mr_n baxter_n write_n whereby_o they_o have_v befool_v the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n and_o my_o strange_a and_o wild_a doctrine_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v it_o will_v supplant_v mr_n b._n his_o familiar_a and_o tame_a doctrine_n without_o speak_v like_o mr_n salâ—marsh_n and_o the_o antinomian_o and_o my_o speech_n about_o mr_n m_o will_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o clear_n myself_o from_o the_o four_o imagine_v error_n to_o which_o i_o now_o have_v sect_n xxxv_o my_o speeeh_n about_o god_n seal_v to_o none_o but_o believer_n be_v clear_v from_o mr_n baxter_n objection_n mr_n b._n plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 222._o call_v it_o my_o four_o error_n that_o i_o affirm_v in_o my_o apolog._n pag._n 152_o 153._o that_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o god_n seal_v actual_o it_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o a_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o god_n seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o confutation_n say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o whether_o it_o seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n whither_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v and_o read_v it_o â—o_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o do_v it_o here_o answer_n that_o these_o imagine_a error_n of_o i_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o my_o pretend_a error_n about_o baptism_n be_v abundant_o show_v before_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o affirm_v by_o i_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n be_v because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o example's_n of_o baptism_n which_o mr_n b_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o verify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o pretend_a law_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a no_o way_n extant_a unrepealed_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v they_o be_v ignorant_a though_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v embrace_v they_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a invention_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o i_o in_o what_o i_o hold_v about_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o dangeeous_a error_n be_v already_o show_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mr_n b_o his_o arguing_n against_o my_o speech_n about_o god_n seal_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n i_o have_v read_v over_o his_o say_n in_o his_o appendix_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o what_o mr_n blake_n except_v against_o he_o and_o his_o reply_n to_o mr_n blake_n in_o his_o apology_n sect_n 60_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o issue_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o this_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o debate_n about_o the_o imaginary_a seal_n by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o be_v seal_v the_o outward_a or_o inward_a covenant_n what_o be_v the_o syllogism_n who_o part_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v or_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v the_o major_a minor_n or_o conclusion_n nor_o how_o â—t_a be_v seal_v conditional_o or_o absolute_o actual_o or_o aptitudinal_o nor_o to_o who_o the_o seal_n be_v whether_o to_o every_o communicant_a or_o only_o to_o penitent_a believer_n and_o in_o my_o read_n of_o other_o authorsâ—_n i_o find_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o determination_n about_o this_o pretend_a seal_v and_o the_o thing_n seal_v which_o i_o have_v brief_o touch_v before_o mr._n humphrey_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o dr._n drake_n part_n 1._o sect._n 4_o 6._o part_n 2._o sect._n 4_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n seal_v only_o not_o metaphorical_o or_o tropical_o but_o formal_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o god_n assure_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o not_o only_a man_n particular_a interest_n absolute_o but_o conditional_o to_o all_o and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o threaten_n of_o condemnation_n in_o câ—se_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o by_o way_n of_o assure_v or_o convey_v but_o engagement_n â—o_o the_o
to_o all_o or_o believer_n only_o and_o baptism_n by_o it_o must_v be_v of_o all_o man_n or_o only_a believer_n and_o for_o a_o three_o covenant_n which_o they_o call_v outward_a mr._n baxter_n against_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 66_o 67_o and_o elsewhere_o before_o cite_v have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signment_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o such_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o may_v justify_v baptise_v of_o believer_n infant_n as_o their_o privilege_n nor_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o believer_n seed_n can_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n die_v in_o infancy_n be_v thence_o gather_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n universal_o then_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n sentence_n no_o more_o bloody_a than_o mr._n ms_n then_o do_v mr_n bailee_n and_o other_o in_o pri_fw-la nt_v and_o pulpit_z clamorous_o abuse_v they_o accuse_v they_o of_o cruelty_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n &_o rob_v parent_n of_o comfort_n concern_v they_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o favourable_a in_o our_o sentence_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o and_o do_v give_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o we_o true_o can_v as_o for_o the_o visible_a membership_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n in_o the_o examine_n what_o mr._n b._n bring_v for_o it_o i_o object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n not_o make_v christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o current_a say_n christiani_n non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fiunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-priviledge_n how_o be_v they_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n it_o be_v his_o birthright_n to_o be_v so_o esteem_v to_o be_v repute_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o allege_v gal._n 2.15_o rom._n 11.21_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n to_o which_o i_o say_v be_v i_o to_o write_v as_o a_o geographer_n i_o shall_v reckon_v the_o people_n of_o england_n old_a and_o young_a for_o christian_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a i_o shall_v not_o so_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v any_o other_o christian_n than_o disciple_n and_o professor_n of_o christianity_n act_v 11_o 26._o &_o 26_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o the_o term_n jew_n by_o nature_n gal._n 2.15_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o natural_a birth_n of_o that_o nation_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n natural_a branch_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o much_o as_o visible_a church-member_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o descendants_n as_o branch_n from_o abraham_n the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o father_n by_o natural_a generation_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church-member_n i_o never_o take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_o vvn_n to_o a_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o shift_n i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birthright_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o person_n call_v christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o preach_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o civil_a corporation_n as_o if_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o birth_n which_o my_o word_n show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o mr._n m._n tell_v i_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v in_o that_o like_o civil_a corporation_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a body_n but_o this_o church-state_n be_v carnal_a as_o their_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v another_o constitution_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mr._n m._n his_o cavil_n at_o my_o word_n in_o this_o all_o be_v do_v by_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v prevent_v if_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v be_v recite_v and_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n nor_o be_v god_n tie_v or_o do_v tie_v himself_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o propagate_a his_o church_n to_o any_o such_o carnal_a respect_n as_o descent_n from_o man_n christianity_n be_v no_o man_n birth_n right_a mr._n m._n show_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o in_o his_o christian_a church_n by_o any_o ordinance_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o objection_n still_o stand_v good_a the_o speech_n of_o mr._n rutherfâ—rd_n be_v mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v without_o make_v contradictory_n true_a my_o answer_n beaâ—s_v not_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 17.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n make_v this_o his_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_a child_n circumcise_v and_o thereby_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v by_o m_n own_o concession_n pag._n 182._o that_o the_o command_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o i_o call_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n but_o the_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a corporation_n mr._n m._n pag._n 123_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o god_n do_v reject_v the_o parent_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o against_o which_o i_o except_v that_o parent_n may_v be_v idolatry_n apostate_n from_o judaism_n draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n again_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o together_o i_o grant_v this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o own_o assertion_n or_o overthrow_v i_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o if_o i_o will_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o instance_n not_o of_o parent_n who_o remain_v god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n though_o their_o life_n may_v possible_o be_v very_o wicked_a but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o yet_o their_o infant_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o who_o be_v visible_o thus_o take_v in_o and_o their_o infant_n leave_v out_o answ._n if_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o christian_n church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o infant_n of_o those_o who_o have_v turn_v papist_n mahometan_n excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v account_v baptizable_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n faith_n or_o for_o defect_n thereof_o because_o nation_n â—s_z mr._n rutherfurd_n affirm_v in_o his_o temperate_a plea_n ch_n 12._o concl_n 1._o arg_n 7·_v but_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o time_n before_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o same_o â—â—less_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v idolater_n such_o as_o ahab_n ahaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v remain_v still_o god_n people_n in_o external_a profession_n he_o conclude_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o five_o section_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la thus_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o wont_a equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v it_o only_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n not_o include_v the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n with_o it_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v so_o take_v the_o word_n covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o know_v any_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o concieve_v i_o shall_v speak_v false_a and_o nonsense_n if_o i_o shall_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o external_a way_n of_o administration_n but_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o want_a equivocation_n who_o he_o accuse_v elsewhere_o for_o destinguish_v so_o much_o and_o equivocate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o term_n only_o one_o way_n â—s_v a_o ridiculous_a charge_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o
shall_v be_v if_o a_o initial_a seal_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n if_o either_o of_o these_o than_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o thy_o seed_n proselyte_n believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o seed_n even_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v or_o baptize_v if_o any_o can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o debtor_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o prediction_n of_o infant-circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ridiculous_a exposition_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o considerate_a man_n to_o judge_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o expound_v this_o very_a scripture_n understand_v be_v a_o god_n of_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o election_n and_o by_o abraham_n seed_n the_o elect_a only_o rom._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o 16_o justify_v of_o believer_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.16.29_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n to_o believer_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 20_o 36_o 37_o 38._o of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n mr._n m._n his_o self_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 7._o make_v these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o godâ—_n part_n be_v to_o be_v abraham_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n to_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reward_n for_o he_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o and_o righteousness_n with_o he_o both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 98._o he_o conceive_v the_o right_a allegation_n of_o a_o expression_n of_o cameron_n that_o circumcision_n do_v seal_v primary_o the_o temporal_a promise_n sanctification_n secondary_o to_o have_v a_o untoward_a look_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o ratify_v temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o christ._n have_v it_o not_o then_o a_o more_o untoward_a look_n to_o make_v this_o pretend_a visible_a privilege_n to_o proselyte_n child_n though_o but_o visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o have_v a_o initial_a seal_n circumcision_n and_o baptism_n communicate_v to_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o much_o more_o to_o call_v this_o the_o copy_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v temporal_a promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mix_v but_o i_o allege_v these_o passage_n only_o to_o show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o mr._n m._n his_o speech_n besides_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o true_a so_o expound_v for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o proselyte_n own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n than_o god_n do_v promise_v that_o visible_a privilege_n to_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o event_n not_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o right_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v claim_v which_o in_o many_o he_o perform_v not_o there_o be_v may_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o proselyte_n that_o never_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a gentile_a believer_n who_o never_o have_v the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v as_o about_o this_o very_a text_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v rom._n 9.6_o mr._n m._n defence_n part_n 3._o pag._n 127._o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o personal_a privilege_n to_o abraham_n no_o nor_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o have_v their_o posterity_n take_v into_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o p._n 129._o this_o i_o add_v to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a that_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n answer_n 1._o what_o mr._n m._n mean_n by_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a to_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o use_v the_o term_n covenant_n sometime_o for_o the_o outward_a covenant_n or_o administration_n sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v these_o term_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n be_v covenanter_n enter_v into_o covenant_n sometime_o meaning_n these_o term_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n sometime_o of_o the_o initial_a seal_n term_v by_o he_o the_o covenant_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o order_n to_o god_n act_n who_o alone_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o put_v a_o man_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o but_o frequent_o though_o abusive_o by_o another_o man_n act_n aâ—_n the_o administrator_n act_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n very_o seldom_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o circumcise_a or_o baptize_v person_n own_o act_n of_o promise_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o only_o in_o right_a speech_n a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenantâ—â—_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v often_o though_o in_o vain_a complain_v it_o cause_v obscurity_n which_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v avoid_v but_o concern_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n pag_n 182._o when_o he_o say_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thou_o be_v mean_v any_o other_o than_o abraham_n individual_a person_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o under_o the_o term_n thy_o seed_n be_v ever_o â—eant_v in_o scripture_n the_o natural_a seed_n of_o proselyte_n or_o christian_a believe_v gentile_n 4._o i_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o which_o mr_n m._n assert_n that_o thâ—s_v promise_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v a_o gospel_n promise_n wâ—iâ—h_o from_o age_n to_o age_n hold_v forth_o some_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v abraham_n copy_n that_o upon_o his_o and_o the_o proselyte_n visible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v this_o visible_a privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v visible_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o household_n with_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v mr._n m._n prove_v this_o sense_n of_o that_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o their_o coherence_n or_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o yield_v that_o exposition_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o but_o say_v something_o pag._n 127_o 128._o of_o his_o defence_n to_o which_o though_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o sufficient_o in_o my_o postscript_n to_o mr._n blake_n s_n 6._o pag._n 119._o yet_o i_o repeat_v it_o with_o addition_n because_o much_o of_o plead_v of_o paedobaptist_n be_v hence_o first_o say_v he_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o root_n as_o you_o elsewhere_o call_v he_o yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n and_o believer_n be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o partake_v of_o those_o privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o look_v as_o abraham_n faith_n justify_v he_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o none_o but_o himself_o yer_z it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a
church-privilege_n from_o they_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v call_v ancestor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n who_o be_v call_v idolater_n chap._n 12.2_o either_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o call_v any_o in_o forego_v generation_n our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o they_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o else_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o communication_n wherein_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o common_a to_o other_o with_o the_o person_n mention_v which_o be_v not_o common_a indeed_o but_o either_o ouâ—_n of_o familiarity_n indulgence_n desire_v to_o ingratiate_v or_o such_o like_a reason_n we_o attribute_v it_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v as_o paul_n ephes._n 2.2_o 3._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o philip._n 3.6_o act_n 23.1_o but_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o they_o write_v col._n 2.13_o gal._n 2.15_o and_o so_o our_o father_n be_v not_o of_o you_o corinthian_n but_o of_o i_o and_o softheve_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o or_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o person_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v true_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v but_o it_o be_v we_o for_o they_n the_o first_o for_o the_o three_o person_n but_o say_v mr._n c._n if_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o such_o father_n to_o their_o seed_n also_o as_o be_v abraham_n in_o covenant_n and_o church-respect_n how_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n say_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o man_n and_o natural_a father_n but_o as_o spiritual_a and_o covenant-fathers_n rom._n 11.26_o 28._o compare_v yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v express_o make_v in_o those_o term_n to_o isaac_n &_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n gen._n 26.3_o 4_o 5_o &_o 28_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v abraham_n church_n and_o covenant_n seed_n yet_o covenant_n father_n to_o other_o and_o so_o gentile_a inchurch_v believer_n be_v abraham_n church-seed_n yet_o covenant-fathers_n to_o their_o child_n the_o term_n root_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o term_n father_n rom._n 11.16.28_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o comprehend_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n but_o they_o be_v call_v father_n there_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a generaâ—ion_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v re-ingraffed_n not_o as_o covenant-fathers_n propagate_a external_a church_n privilege_n even_o to_o gentile_n inchurch_v believer_n for_o they_o be_v there_o reckon_v as_o the_o israelite_n progenitor_n not_o the_o gentile_a inchurch_v believer_n progenitor_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reference_n in_o that_o passage_n to_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n now_o break_v off_o yet_o be_v belove_v by_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o restore_v their_o posterity_n out_o of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o ancient_a amity_n and_o covenant_n with_o their_o forefather_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o gentile_a inchurch_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n neither_o gen._n 26.3_o 4_o 5_o nor_o gen._n 28.13_o 14_o be_v either_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.5_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o or_o that_o v_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n make_v either_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.3_o 4_o 5_o or_o jacob_n gen._n 28.13_o 14._o though_o the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v their_o seed_n bless_v they_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o seed_n bless_v all_o the_o nation_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o mention_v which_o with_o sundry_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16_o 17._o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 16_o 29_o and_o other_o place_n assure_v i_o those_o evangelicall_n promise_n gen._n 17.5.7_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n peculiar_o neither_o as_o a_o patriarch_n out_o of_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o patriarch_n nor_o as_o a_o believer_n â—ut_fw-la of_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o he_o wiâ—h_v other_o believer_n but_o out_o of_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o â—im_n either_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n by_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n or_o as_o a_o person_n elect_v by_o god_n to_o have_v the_o covenant_n instate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o mr._n c._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 4.16_o if_o that_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v actual_a believer_n yet_o iâ—_n prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o actual_a believe_v as_o he_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v save_v to_o his_o qustion_n if_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o abraham_n seed_n what_o right_o have_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n i_o answer_v right_o to_o circumcision_n â—nd_v baptism_n be_v not_o from_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n to_o some_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o not_o abraham_n seed_n or_o not_o gal._n 4.26_o 28_o 31._o gal._n 3.29_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o by_o we_o all_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o galatian_a christian_a professor_n but_o true_a believer_n as_o rom._n 8_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o &_o therefore_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o any_o mere_a professor_n of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n seed_n much_o less_o his_o infant_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v gal._n 3.27_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n though_o other_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o appear_v verse_n 26._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o than_o elect_v person_n in_o that_o church_n and_o they_o baptize_v mr._n c._n methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o be_v sometime_o verify_v only_o of_o the_o choice_n party_n 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o &_o 2.9_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n nor_o do_v mr_n c._n his_o distinction_n of_o baptise_v into_o christ_n put_v on_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n attribute_v these_o to_o all_o sacramental_o and_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la suit_n well_o to_o these_o place_n in_o which_o the_o predicate_v can_v be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o such_o as_o for_o the_o last_o objection_n mr._n c._n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v three_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n abraham_n his_o seed_n believer_n and_o their_o infant_n for_o believer_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o abraham_n but_o under_o his_o seed_n nor_o believer_n natural_a infant_n comprehend_v under_o abraham_n seed_n except_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v abraham_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentiles_n but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o mr._n c._n his_o conclusion_n remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o covenant_n interest_n at_o least_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v gospel_n but_o a_o figment_n of_o mr._n c._n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o 27_o 28_o 29_o chapter_n of_o mr._n blakes_n vindic._n faeder_n be_v be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n to_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v sigh_v mr._n bl._n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o infant_n baptism_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v against_o i_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o may_v be_v conceiuâ—d_v to_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a ch._n 27_o pag._n 189_o 190._o he_o heap_v up_o many_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o old_a testament_n time_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o uttermost_a latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o i_o grant_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o national_a covenant_n deut._n 29._o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n exod_a 20._o etc._n etc._n but_o deny_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n
study_v argument_n in_o unusual_a expression_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o weigh_v his_o word_n but_o be_v require_v present_o to_o give_v answer_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_v also_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o vary_v my_o answer_n as_o i_o deprehend_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v now_o presume_v i_o shall_v better_o understand_v mr._n b._n then_o i_o can_v do_v before_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o determinante_fw-la answer_n to_o his_o argument_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o entrance_n i_o do_v inquire_v into_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n 1._o mr._n b_o suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n be_v its_o seem_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mystical_a praefestin_n morator_fw-la sect_n 11._o 2._o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v but_o to_o be_v one_o that_o in_o seem_v or_o appearance_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v know_v or_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n invisible_a than_o they_o visible_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 31._o pag_n 105._o ch_z 27._o pag._n 73._o he_o say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a or_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v invisible_a or_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n answ._n to_o my_o valedict_n orat._n pag._n 176._o you_o say_v you_o dispute_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n answ._n 1._o but_o will_v you_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v probable_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o you_o do_v than_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a which_o you_o deny_v for_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n to_o be_v a_o seem_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o one_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o probability_n to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n wherein_o how_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 229_o etc._n etc._n 3._o ch._n 20._o he_o imagine_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a not_o dissolve_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o individual_a member_n immortal_a or_o perpetual_o visible_a which_o mistake_v of_o he_o will_v come_v under_o consideration_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 4._o ch._n 5._o &_o ch_n 20._o he_o imagine_v have_v infant_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v term_v substantial_a part_n yet_o not_o essential_a the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o it_o but_o integral_n 5._o ch._n 20._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v ch_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n on_o which_o the_o species_n or_o essential_a form_n of_o their_o church_n and_o many_o of_o its_o accident_n be_v ground_v be_v not_o change_v or_o repeal_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n of_o church_n be_v still_o the_o same_o which_o speech_n with_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o nonsense_n and_o vanity_n of_o they_o show_v 6._o ch._n 23._o that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a do_v not_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o first_o infant_n of_o faithful_a adam_n though_o he_o after_o fall_v off_o 7._o that_o this_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v high_a than_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o ch._n 23._o yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o antecede_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n ch._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o ch_z 13._o therefore_o infant_n to_o be_v church-member_n pag._n 60._o that_o infant_n must_v be_v church-member_n be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o if_o church_n constitution_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o by_o mere_a institution_n 8._o animadv_n on_o mr._n bedford_n treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n plain_a script_n proof_n pag._n 3â—6_n pag._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v whole_o without_o he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o 9_o that_o this_o visible_a church-membership_a notwithstanding_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n the_o imagine_a law_n and_o covenant_n yet_o endure_v not_o but_o till_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n do_v themselves_o make_v profession_n so_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n part_v 2._o ch_z 6._o pag._n 119._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a who_o will_v not_o visible_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o parent_n in_o infancy_n public_o profess_v both_o his_o assent_n to_o to_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o his_o redeemer_n and_o so_o his_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o promise_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o according_o and_o i_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o pag._n 335._o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o contradict_v this_o proposition_n of_o davenant_n those_o who_o in_o baptism_n be_v true_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o their_o infant_n state_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_a suitable_a to_o the_o special_a state_n of_o the_o age_a unless_o by_o repent_v believe_a and_o abrenunciation_n they_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o admit_v visible_a member_n now_o into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n pag._n 24.108_o but_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n afore_o baptism_n according_a to_o his_o tenet_n pag._n 24._o we_o and_o infant_n be_v church-member_n before_o baptism_n 11._o i_o presume_v that_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admmit_v visible_a church_n member_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o christian_a church_n church_n member_n and_o admit_v into_o they_o not_o the_o jewish_a for_o though_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o in_o his_o nonsense_n he_o speak_v ch_n 20._o that_o be_v as_o i_o imagine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a which_o cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v at_o the_o dispute_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o that_o expression_n aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o that_o ought_v heretofore_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church_n member_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o christian_a ordinary_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o christ_n come_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v if_o he_o shall_v i_o shall_v deny_v it_o 12._o that_o this_o admission_n which_o infant_n be_v to_o have_v be_v as_o he_o often_o speak_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o what_o this_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n judgement_n be_v yet_o to_o i_o uncertain_a admission_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o iâ—_n the_o
be_v limit_v to_o a_o great_a part_n and_o those_o of_o year_n the_o matter_n so_o require_v it_o as_o matth._n 2.3_o &_o 3.5_o act_n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n mr._n b._n add_v how_o can_v christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n if_o infant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o be_v disciple_n or_o how_o will_v mr._n t._n expound_v the_o word_n all_o nation_n answ._n have_v mr._n b._n heed_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la or_o the_o 14_o section_n of_o the_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bl._n he_o may_v have_v find_v answer_n to_o these_o question_n but_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o probable_a sign_n mr._n b._n never_o study_v my_o write_n but_o light_o read_v they_o and_o i_o find_v he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n concern_v my_o answer_n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n and_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o except_v against_o which_o fall_v from_o i_o in_o private_a conference_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unnecessary_a question_n he_o put_v i_o to_o answer_v but_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o read_v the_o 2d_o part_n of_o tâ—is_n review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v see_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark._n 16.15_o make_v disciple_n of_o or_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o who_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n become_v disciple_n mark_n 16.16_o which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark._n 16.15_o &_o col_n 1.23_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n yet_o no_o infant_n mean_v and_o by_o way_n of_o retortion_n i_o do_v serious_o ask_v mr._n b._n how_o he_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n all_o nation_n and_o how_o christ_n can_v bid_v they_o disciple_v infant_n without_o make_v christ_n a_o fool_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o command_v that_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a mr_n b_o say_v of_o i_o further_o he_o oft_o say_v it_o be_v here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o out_o of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n that_o god_n will_v call_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o speech_n afterward_o yet_o let_v i_o say_v this_o much_o at_o present_a if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o or_o here_o and_o there_o one_o yea_o or_o but_o the_o most_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o disciple_v than_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o those_o few_o or_o most_o disciple_n for_o our_o endeavour_n must_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o command_n and_o commission_n but_o this_o be_v most_o horrid_a doctrine_n and_o notorious_o false_a that_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o for_o paul_n oft_o profess_v his_o longing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o the_o command_n be_v not_o for_o the_o discipling_n all_o answ._n what_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o my_o speech_n plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 279_o 280._o which_o be_v i_o think_v the_o place_n he_o mean_v be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o so_o impudent_a a_o affront_a of_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n refell_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 22._o which_o shame_n be_v not_o at_o all_o cover_v by_o hiâ—_n reply_n in_o his_o praefestinis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect_n 22._o in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n my_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o my_o speech_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o as_o not_o right_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v his_o frequent_a fault_n two_o part_n of_o my_o speech_n he_o except_v against_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o call_v nor_o ever_o do_v a_o whole_a nation_n so_o as_o that_o every_o individual_a shall_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n against_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o his_o addition_n pag._n 339.340_o and_o there_o he_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o mr._n hudson_n and_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o answer_v of_o he_o when_o i_o answer_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o of_o the_o text_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 9_o where_o pag._n 129._o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o what_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o mr._n bs._n addition_n pag._n 339_o 340._o think_v then_o it_o have_v be_v some_o addition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n which_o now_o i_o find_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n in_o his_o addition_n pag._n 339_o 340._o 2._o he_o except_v against_o what_o he_o conceive_v i_o say_v that_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o which_o he_o term_v horrid_a doctrine_n and_o notorious_o false_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o my_o meaning_n be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n of_o person_n that_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n such_o as_o infant_n natural_a fool_n etc._n etc._n i_o aver_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v horrid_a and_o notorious_o false_a for_o the_o reason_n forgiven_a if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o that_o because_o i_o say_v god_n will_v not_o call_v a_o whole_a nation_n which_o i_o mean_v of_o effectual_a call_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disciple_v none_o but_o such_o his_o charge_n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n no_o word_n of_o i_o either_o in_o pulpit_n wâ—iting_v or_o private_a speech_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v paul_n oft_o profess_v his_o long_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o mean_v contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n it_o be_v most_o false_a he_o no_o where_o profess_v his_o longing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o disciple_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o nation_n even_o the_o infant_n the_o profession_n he_o make_v philip._n 1.8_o be_v the_o full_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o mr._n b._n that_o come_v to_o my_o thought_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o apply_v to_o infant_n they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o write_v entitle_v saint_n in_o christ_n v._n 1._o with_o who_o he_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n v._n 5._o in_o who_o god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n v_o 6._o who_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n v_o 7._o who_o love_n he_o mention_n v._n 9_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o mr._n b._n be_v confident_a to_o his_o word_n if_o this_o my_o allege_v gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n â—8_o 19_o as_o before_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o say_v what_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yea_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o do_v say_v than_o i_o be_o quite_o mistake_v i_o answer_v i_o grant_v it_o and_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o fame_n and_o confidence_n so_o foul_o mistake_v as_o mr._n b._n be_v in_o this_o point_n i_o proceed_v as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v after_o m._n b._n who_o have_v make_v the_o way_n foul_a by_o his_o scribble_n sect_n li._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n constitution_n and_o call_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v infant_n now_o no_o visible_a church-member_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n bs._n 5_o ch._n plain_a etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o whether_o his_o argument_n be_v any_o clear_a than_o these_o text_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v be_v this_o if_o the_o church_n constitution_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n be_v take_v down_o than_o their_o membership_n be_v take_v down_o but_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n this_o be_v add_v if_o their_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v than_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v but_o their_o church_n call_v iâ—_n alter_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a he_o show_v the_o different_a call_v then_o and_o now_o 1._o then_o they_o be_v call_v by_o moses_n or_o abraham_n â—he_n magistrate_n but_o now_o by_o minister_n 2._o then_o
break_v bread_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o visible_a church-member_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 10._o to_o prove_v infant_n not_o disciple_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o and_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegatâ—ons_n of_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n b._n and_o other_o sect._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v they_o disciple_n 6._o if_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v or_o exception_n must_v be_v take_v to_o those_o distribution_n but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n be_v express_v infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o sex_n act_v 5.14_o &_o 8.12_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o who_o be_v no_o infant_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v term_v believer_n in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a but_o none_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v drink_v the_o lord_n cup._n the_o like_a be_v gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o no_o infant_n mean_v col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o account_v actual_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o he_o term_v they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la intend_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o hierome_n express_v the_o same_o as_o from_o tertullia_n boâ—k_v the_o monogamia_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n tom_n 3_o d._n edit_n basil._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o scholie_n on_o that_o epistle_n say_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a also_o before_o baptism_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seek_v and_o expect_v baptism_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o count_v actual_o church-member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v design_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v seeker_n for_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o church-member_n only_o in_o expectation_n 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a receive_v definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brother_n p_o 48._o of_o the_o edition_n 1644._o the_o first_o praecognitum_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o make_v up_o of_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o part_n have_v to_o the_o whole_a dr._n john_n rainold_n 2_o d._n concl_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n betoken_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 296._o ch_n 13._o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a hudson_n vindic_n c._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3_o 127._o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v entitive_a not_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o invisible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o reception_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o visible_a believer_n mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o ch_z 26._o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n hence_o i_o argue_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v faithful_a call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n visible_a believer_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o position_n receive_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v a_o aggregate_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o follow_v therefore_o every_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o sheep_n every_o part_n of_o the_o heap_n a_o stone_n so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n a_o believer_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v such_o ergo._fw-la in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v guliel_n apollonii_fw-la considerate_a controv_fw-mi cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o argue_v thus_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a reform_a divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v man_n outward_o call_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o define_v it_o a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o by_o a_o outward_a call_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o communication_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v ecclesiastical_a society_n among_o themselves_o to_o this_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o defence_n part_v 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 113._o say_v i_o reply_v it_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v include_v their_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n answ._n mr._n m._n shall_v have_v show_v who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n of_o their_o definition_n protestant_a writer_n include_v the_o infant_n of_o professor_n that_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v assert_v infant_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o think_v mr._n m._n can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o elder_a protestant_a writer_n do_v include_v they_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v produce_v some_o of_o the_o late_a who_o have_v so_o frame_v their_o definition_n as_o that_o infant_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o if_o any_o do_v include_v they_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o account_v they_o visible_a christian_a church_n member_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o sect._n 51._o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o have_v another_o call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a by_o natural_a generation_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o add_v also_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n answ._n that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n either_o explicit_a in_o elder_a proselyte_n or_o implicit_a in_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v not_o appear_v the_o apostle_n speech_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n act_n 15.1_o 5._o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n baptism_n after_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o baptise_a be_v his_o act_n be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o baptise_a to_o declare_v his_o put_n on_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sign_n of_o
to_o be_v take_v off_o it_o answ._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v term_v so_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o either_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n v._n 16._o as_o cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n de_fw-la eccles._n durati_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eccl._n const._n or_o timothy_n as_o gataker_n cinni_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n answ._n true_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n yea_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannous_a in_o its_o rule_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o it_o again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v to_o this_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o read_v all_o those_o hundred_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o those_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o deut._n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o read_v all_o the_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o after_o this_o you_o can_v still_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n and_o never_o take_v they_o into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fiâ—lier_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o i_o say_v if_o after_o read_v the_o foresay_a passage_n you_o can_v believe_v this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v you_o up_o as_o forlorn_a and_o look_v upon_o your_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o to_o rescue_v you_o before_o you_o go_v further_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n nor_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fitly_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n never_o take_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mercy_n recompense_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n by_o birth_n when_o god_n braâ—e_v off_o that_o people_n from_o the_o olive_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v as_o fit_o save_o infant_n though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o mr._n bs._n direful_a omen_n and_o sad_a despair_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o of_o mr._n bs._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v a_o viâ—â—ble_a churchmember_v in_o it_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n under_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v read_v many_o hundred_o of_o as_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n count_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v under_o it_o i_o find_v the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n mean_v all_o or_o most_o of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o infant_n if_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o he_o put_v they_o not_o into_o the_o visible_a if_o not_o either_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a benefit_n they_o not_o or_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o afterward_o preach_v to_o confute_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o â—annoâ—_n lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o unpreparedness_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n though_o not_o direct_o confess_v his_o error_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o happy_a i_o be_v best_a give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v he_o they_o be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o say_v in_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o we_o haâ—ing_v a_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n than_o they_o have_v their_o churchstate_n be_v more_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o time_n of_o minority_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o for_o that_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n unless_o some_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o so_o far_o mr._n ts._n word_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o hear_v a_o cause_n more_o plain_o forsake_v except_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v flat_o i_o have_v err_v or_o i_o recant_v 1._o he_o much_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o it_o before_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o to_o call_v these_o petty_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v 1._o he_o never_o denâ—ed_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n mere_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o shall_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n because_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o this_o particular_a mercy_n for_o none_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o damn_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a find_v the_o boasting_n concern_v mr._n bs._n dispute_v janu._n 1._o 1649._o to_o be_v many_o after_o my_o return_n from_o leimster_n to_o which_o place_n i_o be_v then_o design_v and_o where_o i_o be_v janu._n 6._o i_o do_v though_o without_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o disputation_n or_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o mr._n b._n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n can_v bear_v they_o away_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o afternoon_n sermon_n jan._n 13._o at_o bewdley_n recite_v and_o refute_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o deliberate_a than_o in_o the_o dispute_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o then_o give_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a nor_o perhaps_o shall_v now_o to_o this_o because_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o though_o request_v by_o i_o what_o that_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o mercy_n be_v which_o he_o conceive_v annex_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a but_o that_o either_o
i_o throw_v down_o my_o weapon_n or_o forsake_v my_o cause_n by_o my_o answer_n then_o to_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o mr._n bs._n dream_n of_o what_o alteration_n there_o be_v of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n who_o will_v not_o give_v i_o his_o argument_n in_o write_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o draw_v it_o so_o short_a be_v fearful_a to_o wrong_v he_o by_o a_o full_a recite_v and_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v when_o i_o find_v mr._n b._n himself_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o major_n in_o a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n in_o the_o late_a except_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o for_o my_o answer_n if_o my_o term_v his_o argument_n petty_a reason_n have_v be_v my_o only_a answer_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n if_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o conceive_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v right_a but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n own_o appointment_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v right_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o papist_n argue_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o make_v one_o ecumenical_a bishop_n as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v unity_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la discretuâ—_n esset_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o be_v discreet_a enough_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o our_o reason_n plausible_a and_o yet_o we_o just_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n positive_a our_o reason_n be_v deceivable_a and_o god_n appointment_n only_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o though_o this_o reason_n of_o mr._n b._n seem_v plausible_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o forsake_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v mr._n bs._n petty_a reason_n from_o his_o own_o conceit_n of_o what_o he_o imagine_v fiâ—_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a institution_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v otherwise_o then_o be_v god_n way_n according_a to_o his_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o arrogant_a presumption_n when_o it_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n more_o ample_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o major_a iâ—_n the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v oâ—_n a_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o believe_a jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o judea_n in_o mercy_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a meâ—cy_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o another_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o the_o priest_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o child_n of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o offering_n there_o which_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o office_n or_o portion_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o gentile_n convert_v who_o conversion_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o david_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o though_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o national_a church_n dissolve_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n way_n be_v so_o free_a and_o various_a in_o this_o kind_n that_o mr_n bs._n maâ—or_n can_v be_v universal_o true_a not_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n cogent_n for_o suppose_v god_n annihilate_v in_o mercy_n there_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v yet_o hell_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mere_a deprivation_n of_o mercy_n in_o mercy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o deprivation_n of_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n god_n may_v deprive_v in_o mercy_n that_o be_v not_o in_o judgement_n of_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n mere_o because_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o freedom_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o yet_o give_v no_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o do_v so_o who_o can_v say_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 11.34_o shall_v satisfy_v that_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o temporal_a but_o also_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o that_o too_o with_o accumulation_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a mercy_n of_o church-membership_a the_o infant_n visible_a jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o a_o comparative_a mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o neither_o certain_o assure_v their_o eternal_a nor_o present_a welfare_n yea_o when_o christ_n come_v consider_v how_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o rather_o their_o danger_n then_o their_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o recompense_v sufficient_o in_o be_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o rebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o being_n though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n yet_o in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o christ_n know_v mr._n b._n add_v 2._o and_o observe_v next_o that_o as_o mr_n t._n deny_v not_o the_o major_a so_o here_o be_v plain_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o so_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n do_v not_o mr._n t._n acknowledge_v this_o when_o be_v say_v twice_o over_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v their_o infant_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o the_o mercy_n be_v only_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o mercy_n so_o that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mercy_n only_o to_o other_o but_o none_o to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n 2._o yea_o he_o say_v it_o more_o plain_o the_o second_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n much_o less_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v to_o they_o to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o break_v off_o here_o and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n as_o yield_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n except_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a and_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o great_a in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o only_o their_o parent_n have_v a_o great_a and_o both_o these_o be_v confess_v than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n and_o consequent_o god_n have_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v and_o mr._n t._n yield_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o with_o such_o confidence_n answ._n however_o i_o only_o deny_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n yet_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n before_o that_o here_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n in_o the_o first_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o justice_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a jewish_a cease_v though_o i_o still_o adhere_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v here_o deny_v the_o major_a though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o before_o and_o be_o ready_a to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v not_o yield_v the_o minor_a nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v mr._n b._n have_v need_n to_o manage_v his_o weapon_n better_a ere_o he_o gain_v this_o cause_n yea_o tho_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o argument_n yield_v yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o gain_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o minor_a and_o my_o answer_n his_o minor_a be_v that_o
out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o since_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o with_o his_o son_n he_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.28_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v mr._n b._n how_o mr._n t._n follow_v this_o with_o example_n he_o say_v that_o the_o release_n of_o the_o jew_n servant_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v all_o privilege_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v take_v away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v abundance_n far_o great_a give_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o what_o be_v that_o then_o to_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o stead_n beside_o if_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v of_o as_o low_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v nazarites_n or_o to_o have_v canaan_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v answ._n not_o only_o these_o but_o other_o example_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n child_n who_o be_v by_o inheritance_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o offering_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n instead_o of_o which_o minister_n infant_n have_v now_o no_o particular_a mercy_n they_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o aaron_n house_n be_v of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v tithe_n and_o corner_n of_o field_n and_o sheaf_n fall_v and_o other_o provision_n and_o so_o have_v the_o stranger_n do_v show_n that_o a_o mercy_n be_v take_v awâ—y_o from_o infant_n of_o israel_n and_o no_o particular_a mercy_n in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a kind_n give_v to_o infant_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o minister_n in_o their_o stead_n when_o mr._n b._n show_v what_o those_o abundance_n for_o great_a mercy_n be_v which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o release_n of_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n even_o infant_n the_o restore_a their_o inheritance_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o consecration_n of_o nazarites_n and_o first_o bear_v even_a infant_n the_o reckon_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n provision_n for_o they_o the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o same_o he_o allege_v will_v serve_v to_o shâ—w_v how_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o mercy_n now_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o be_o mistake_v in_o count_v the_o mercy_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n to_o be_v of_o as_o low_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o nazarites_n or_o â—he_v first_o bear_v male_a which_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n or_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o descent_n priest_n but_o be_o sure_a mr._n b._n do_v overvalue_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o thereby_o mislead_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v he_o in_o my_o letter_n to_o set_v down_o distinct_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a which_o he_o assert_v the_o refusal_n whereof_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o he_o may_v as_o his_o fashion_n be_v cavil_v rather_o than_o answer_v it_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v his_o tenet_n examine_v that_o truth_n may_v appear_v he_o add_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v own_v as_o god_n people_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n while_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o this_o be_v repeal_v in_o mercy_n to_o we_o gentile_n answ._n in_o my_o distinction_n before_o you_o may_v find_v this_o answer_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o think_v but_o to_o we_o gentile_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o unchurch_v infant_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n and_o this_o god_n take_v not_o from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o the_o restraction_n of_o this_o to_o they_o and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o this_o only_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a accident_n do_v god_n take_v away_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o law_n it_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o have_v the_o gentile_n take_v in_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o both_o make_v one_o body_n why_o else_o do_v the_o jewish_a church_n pray_v for_o her_o little_a sister_n that_o have_v no_o breast_n and_o noah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi though_o the_o restriction_n therefore_o and_o the_o exclusion_n which_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o no_o mercy_n iâ—_n take_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o far_o greaâ—er_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o these_o yet_o that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o oâ—n_a unbelief_n who_o reject_v it_o and_o not_o because_o the_o new_a law_n do_v exclude_v they_o for_o god_n have_v in_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o exclude_v or_o except_v any_o and_o for_o his_o deny_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a business_n as_o belong_v to_o decree_n and_o not_o to_o any_o change_n in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o many_o before_o christ_n and_o grant_v to_o many_o thousand_o jew_n since_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o to_o far_o more_o answ._n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o distinction_n be_v show_v before_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n believer_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o both_o but_o in_o justice_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mercy_n anâ—_n to_o be_v the_o only_a nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n be_v a_o agravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o god_n take_v away_o from_o believer_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a joh._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n god_n take_v for_o his_o people_n and_o this_o god_n do_v take_v away_o not_o by_o change_n of_o his_o law_n though_o that_o follow_v but_o by_o his_o severity_n râ—m_n 11.22_o break_v off_o that_o nation_n from_o the_o olive_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o happiness_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o have_v have_v the_o gentile_n take_v in_o without_o dissolve_v the_o national_a church_n jewish_n if_o god_n have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o otherwise_o determine_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v if_o no_o mercy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o what_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o far_o great_a in_o christ_n then_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n therein_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o say_v before_o and_o mr._n b._n gainsay_v that_o in_o god_n new_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v prove_v before_o mr._n b._n end_v thus_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o that_o mr._n t._n upon_o deliberation_n have_v say_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o will_v any_o man_n think_v it_o he_o conclude_v that_o that_o this_o abundant_a clear_a answer_n to_o all_o allege_a from_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n o_o never_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n which_o so_o strange_o bereave_v man_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n answ._n let_v my_o answer_n and_o mr._n bs._n argument_n be_v compare_v and_o the_o reader_n judge_v of_o our_o ingenuity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n hope_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o these_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v sect_n lxv_o mr._n bs._n argum._n from_o matth._n 23.37_o revel_v 11.15_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ch._n 12_o 13._o be_v answer_v i_o have_v answer_v mr._n bs._n seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o
hear_v moses_n nor_o do_v such_o act_n as_o may_v signify_v the_o covenant_a 4._o because_o it_o be_v so_o at_o other_o time_n exod._n 19.7_o josh._n 9.15_o 19_o which_o if_o true_a this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v parent_n the_o interest_n and_o authority_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n 5._o the_o wife_n be_v parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o wife_n do_v covenant_n for_o the_o child_n therefore_o not_o the_o parent_n as_o parent_n but_o under_o some_o other_o consideration_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o that_o any_o other_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o enter_v their_o own_o consent_n be_v a_o fiction_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o mr._n t._n in_o his_o confutation_n sermon_n exclude_v the_o wife_n from_o a_o personal_a covenant_v as_o well_o as_o the_o infant_n but_o bare_o on_o his_o own_o authority_n nay_o he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n answ._n i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o conceive_v i_o impose_v they_o not_o on_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_v that_o i_o have_v vindicate_v my_o assertion_n so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o by_o mr._n b._n that_o thou_o v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v infant_n 2._o say_v mr._n b._n mr._n t._n deny_v in_o our_o dispute_n that_o these_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o when_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o none_o be_v churchmember_v but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o then_o without_o circumcision_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o infant_n for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v churchmember_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o covenant_n yet_o do_v he_o resolute_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v church_n member_n whereupon_o see_v he_o waste_v time_n in_o wrangle_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o contrary_a to_o our_o first_o agreement_n he_o dispute_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v himself_o that_o the_o infant_n than_o be_v no_o churchmember_v and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o circumcise_a be_v churchmember_v but_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o charge_v he_o to_o go_v against_o conscience_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o woman_n be_v churchmember_v though_o not_o circumcise_v he_o confess_v all_o and_o yield_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o else_o god_n have_v no_o church_n or_o almost_o none_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o all_o but_o calâ—b_n and_o joshua_n be_v dead_a of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o all_o of_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v uncircumcised_a yet_o steven_n call_v it_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.38_o but_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o those_o be_v church-member_n that_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o answ._n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v much_o time_n waste_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o my_o several_a apprehension_n of_o mr._n bs._n meaning_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ambiguity_n and_o uncertain_a expression_n i_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o but_o what_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o by_o distinction_n which_o yet_o he_o shift_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o determine_v first_o he_o assert_v a_o law_n of_o admit_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v unrepealed_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o thereupon_o deny_v infant_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a church-member_n mean_v solemn_o admit_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o mean_v that_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o then_o without_o circumcision_n but_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o mean_v circumcision_n i_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v what_o other_o law_n there_o be_v which_o he_o then_o do_v not_o but_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o church-member_n which_o i_o confess_v if_o not_o understand_v as_o so_o admit_v but_o as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v second_o when_o i_o find_v he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n visible_a churchmember_v as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o protestant_a writer_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n i_o deny_v infant_n be_v churchmember_v visible_a by_o the_o way_n which_o make_v they_o such_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v member_n be_v church-member_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sum_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o we_o in_o that_o time_n mr._n b._n speak_v of_o in_o which_o nothing_o be_v speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n as_o he_o unbrother_n like_v charge_v i_o and_o such_o altercation_n as_o be_v be_v necessitate_v on_o my_o part_n by_o his_o averseness_n from_o explain_v his_o meaning_n which_o i_o instant_o press_v he_o to_o but_o still_o he_o put_v by_o with_o one_o flirt_n or_o another_o at_o i_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v i_o to_o speak_v something_o which_o he_o may_v represent_v as_o he_o still_o do_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n he_o can_v to_o the_o auditor_n which_o injurious_a way_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v confirm_v his_o party_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o for_o present_v i_o grant_v the_o infant_n deut._n 29.11_o be_v then_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o that_o covenant_n against_o this_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o correct_a sect_n 5._o say_v thus_o 2._o he_o say_v moses_n make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o waâ—_n not_o there_o that_o day_n that_o be_v their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v saiâ—_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a the_o covenant_n speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v buâ—_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o future_a they_o that_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o they_o have_v a_o membership_n that_o be_v in_o posse_fw-la &_o in_o futuritione_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—_n esse_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n they_o shall_v be_v bear_v churchmember_v if_o a_o landlord_n do_v by_o lease_n make_v over_o any_o land_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n child_n pay_v so_o much_o rend_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o your_o child_n who_o be_v bear_v be_v none_o of_o this_o man_n tenant_n because_o your_o child_n child_n who_o be_v unborn_a be_v not_o his_o tenant_n actual_o but_o potential_o or_o if_o a_o king_n be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o out_o child_n and_o child_n child_n by_o compact_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o our_o child_n in_o be_v be_v not_o his_o subject_n in_o be_v because_o our_o child_n child_n in_o posse_fw-la be_v not_o subject_n in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_fw-la posse_fw-la only_o ah_o here_o be_v good_a argue_v answ._n i_o find_v moses_n speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n but_o not_o the_o covenant_n speak_v nor_o be_v that_o expression_n good_a sense_n nor_o be_v the_o speech_n to_o any_o other_o than_o be_v there_o though_o it_o be_v of_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o that_o as_o well_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v after_o v_o 13._o and_o i_o think_v it_o true_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v member_n visible_a though_o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v so_o from_o election_n aâ—_n most_o protestant_n divine_v say_v they_o may_v be_v member_n invisible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v so_o they_o have_v membership_n visible_a not_o in_o be_v but_o possibility_n and_o futurition_n but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o make_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v but_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v for_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o unborn_a who_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o rule_n in_o logic_n the_o same_o as_o the_o same_o do_v always_o the_o same_o and_o for_o mr._n bs._n instance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o
be_v a_o sabbath_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o free_a servant_n then_o be_v any_o more_o say_v to_o be_v cease_v then_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o of_o both_o these_o many_o scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a type_n or_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n any_o more_o than_o the_o admit_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v 1._o admit_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o by_o their_o circumcise_n or_o present_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n 2._o a_o thing_n may_v cease_v though_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o mere_a type_n nor_o a_o mere_a judicial_a law_n as_o the_o receive_a tithe_n and_o pay_v they_o and_o thing_n may_v remain_v though_o they_o be_v tape_n as_o mount_v zion_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n whâ—ch_n be_v type_n heb._n 12.22_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o jewish_a infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o fact_n of_o providence_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a jewish_a and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n as_o part_v of_o that_o people_n which_o by_o the_o break_n off_o that_o people_n and_o take_v into_o the_o church_n only_a believer_n be_v now_o cease_v as_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 50_o 51_o 52_o 64._o what_o mr._n b._n add_v if_o all_o nation_n shall_v have_v become_v churchmember_v thâ—y_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o sichemite_v be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o jacob_n and_o that_o when_o in_o esther_n time_n the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o under_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 54._o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 108._o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v have_v so_o little_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o reader_n observe_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v scaâ—ce_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o to_o conclude_v the_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a now_o which_o i_o can_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o mr._n b._n do_v leave_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o prosecute_v another_o point_n instead_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o enough_o be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n who_o have_v be_v so_o shameful_o mislead_v by_o mr._n bs._n toy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a that_o be_v they_o not_o either_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v oâ—_n leave_v to_o error_n by_o god_n for_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o vain_a argue_v as_o he_o have_v vent_v sect_n lxxv_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o to_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n bls._n exception_n vind._o â—aed_v chap._n 38._o and_o mr._n sidenham_n exercit._n chap._n 8_o 9_o although_o mr._n bls._n manner_n of_o dispute_v have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o require_v not_o any_o full_a answer_n and_o will_v learned_a man_n compare_v as_o man_n that_o seek_v truth_n i_o and_o his_o write_n together_o they_o will_v perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o reply_n yet_o because_o i_o perceive_v some_o learned_a man_n do_v yet_o value_v his_o write_n without_o good_a reason_n which_o oppose_v i_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o show_v how_o short_a his_o write_n be_v of_o weaken_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o vindic._n â—aed_v ch_n â—8_o sect_n 1._o have_v make_v a_o analasis_n of_o part_n of_o rom._n 11._o from_o v_o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ground_n several_a undeniable_a position_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n viz._n the_o first_o supreme_a universal_a root_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o abraham_n alone_o so_o ishmaelites_n will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n alone_o so_o the_o edomite_n from_o esau_n will_v have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o old_a testament_n authority_n exclude_v both_o of_o these_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v therefore_o joint_o the_o root_n answ._n 1._o that_o abraham_n only_o be_v the_o root_n mean_v rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o i_o prove_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o where_o abraham_n only_o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o be_v the_o root_n rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n that_o the_o root_n note_v a_o father_n mr._n bl_n yield_v that_o it_o note_v not_o bare_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o root_n if_o it_o note_v bare_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v branch_n of_o that_o root_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o that_o their_o stand_n be_v by_o faith_n 2._o that_o by_o unbelief_n some_o be_v break_v off_o vers_n 20._o which_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v branch_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o branch_n 3._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o root_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n engraff_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n then_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o olive_n second_o to_o master_n bls._n argument_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o exclude_v the_o ismaelite_n or_o edomite_n from_o the_o body_n job_n and_o other_o believe_a edomite_n be_v in_o the_o root_n and_o olive_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o natural_a descent_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n must_v be_v of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a descent_n and_o circumcise_a and_o so_o visible_a churchmember_v if_o mr._n bl._n deny_v they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o reason_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v branch_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o abraham_n alone_o the_o root_n note_v such_o a_o father_n as_o from_o who_o all_o branch_n have_v descent_n his_o five_o position_n be_v the_o fatness_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v answ._n by_o ordinance_n he_o mean_v outward_a ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n visible_a for_o that_o be_v his_o tenet_n all_o along_o that_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a not_o the_o invisible_a this_o be_v then_o mr._n bls._n position_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.17_o and_o be_v partaker_n together_o of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o gentile_a church_n or_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v now_o under_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n he_o undoubted_o comprehend_v infant_n and_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n tenet_n but_o baptism_n so_o that_o then_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o mr._n bls._n exposition_n shall_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n partake_v but_o baptism_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o manifest_o frivolous_a a_o exposition_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o
then_o myself_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n which_o sometime_o i_o do_v express_v suitable_o to_o ephes._n 1.4_o thus_o by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o where_o i_o repeat_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o do_v often_o tell_v what_o the_o engraff_n be_v which_o be_v by_o election_n to_o wit_n effectual_a call_n convert_v reconcile_a give_v save_a faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bl._n be_v he_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n may_v have_v omit_v this_o exception_n as_o for_o that_o he_o take_v election_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n so_o do_v i_o and_o conceive_v that_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_a and_o though_o election_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o another_o subject_n than_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o object_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la though_o not_o extra_fw-la which_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n shall_v understand_v if_o age_n and_o disuse_n have_v not_o wear_v out_o his_o logic_n and_o theologick_n notion_n mr._n blake_n say_v of_o i_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o fall_n from_o church-fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o that_o for_o their_o call_n into_o church-fellowship_n neither_o election_n or_o grace_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o this_o must_v be_v his_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v mr._n â—_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o can_v present_o upon_o the_o first_o â—ight_n discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o return_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o this_o flourish_n of_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v as_o few_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o flourish_n at_o all_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n make_v it_o but_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o bare_a fall_n from_o visible_a church_n fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v for_o a_o person_n may_v fall_v from_o visible_a churchfellowship_n only_o by_o excommunication_n put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o reject_v by_o god_n nor_o harden_v nor_o give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o his_o eye_n darken_v or_o he_o stumble_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o that_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n mention_v rom._n 11.5_o 7._o be_v mean_v there_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o ch_z of_o election_n into_o mere_a visible_a churchfellowship_n or_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n of_o churchstate_n be_v not_o likely_a and_o if_o any_o do_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o or_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n and_o omit_v my_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o i_o think_v after_o his_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n give_v over_o the_o dispute_n i_o admire_v not_o that_o mr._n bl._n whoâ—e_a superficialness_n i_o perceive_v plain_o enough_o but_o that_o any_o man_n that_o accurate_o study_n rom._n 11._o shall_v interpret_v the_o engraff_n there_o mean_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o person_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n without_o give_v save_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n election_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v to_o vindicate_v mr_n g._n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o mr._n t._n yield_v so_o much_o and_o be_v nâ—w_o embark_v in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o do_v not_o not_o plus_fw-la consulere_fw-la â—amae_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la he_o will_v yield_v more_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v historical_a and_o not_o save_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v persuade_v answ._n if_o mr_n bl._n have_v never_o know_v i_o this_o censure_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o his_o many_o crimination_n and_o censure_n and_o misreport_n of_o i_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o throughout_o his_o book_n do_v full_o assure_v i_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o put_v any_o fair_a construction_n on_o what_o i_o do_v or_o write_v of_o which_o malignity_n in_o he_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o oppose_v his_o daâ—ling_n of_o infant_n perfusion_n for_o sprinkle_v it_o seem_v he_o own_v not_o and_o baptism_n he_o use_v not_o as_o for_o what_o he_o here_o say_v oâ—_n i_o if_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o acquit_v i_o not_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o my_o witness_n in_o heaven_n i_o do_v again_o protest_v that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o mr._n bl._n here_o say_v but_o abundant_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr._n bl._n or_o any_o other_o shall_v detect_v my_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v but_o such_o fliâ—ting_n quip_v answer_n as_o mr._n bl._n make_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o froth_n and_o some_o of_o a_o angry_a satirist_n not_o the_o dispute_n of_o a_o scholastic_a he_o say_v of_o i_o his_o reason_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a harden_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o harden_v that_o reach_n so_o high_a to_o hold_v man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n historical_a 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v to_o hold_v man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v answ._n there_o be_v but_o no_o harden_v mean_v rom._n 9_o or_o 11._o which_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o save_a faith_n together_o with_o historical_a and_o consequent_o the_o show_a mercy_n opposite_a must_v be_v not_o a_o give_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o but_o also_o a_o save_a faith_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o vaâ—l_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o this_o vail_n so_o far_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o faith_n historical_a that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v let_v mr._n t._n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n but_o to_o this_o day_n they_o want_v even_o a_o faith_n historical_a have_v they_o keep_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o their_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o name_n and_o dignity_n for_o christian_n and_o have_v yet_o want_v among_o they_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v then_o there_o have_v be_v colour_n for_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v but_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n before_o mr._n t._n his_o eye_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o clear_a shall_v be_v thus_o hold_v from_o he_o answ._n i_o shall_v forbear_v wonder_v hereafter_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n bls._n wrangle_v prejudice_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o brat_n term_v birth-priviledge_n make_v he_o imagine_v a_o vail_n over_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o over_o his_o own_o what_o colour_n or_o proof_n rather_o be_v for_o my_o say_n be_v show_v before_o my_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o want_v both_o historical_a and_o save_a faith_n harden_v
though_o which_o i_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o they_o follow_v therein_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o flock_n not_o the_o fold_n and_o beza_n except_v against_o the_o vulgar_a for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o romanist_n who_o will_v have_v that_o one_o fâ—ld_v to_o be_v rome_n and_o grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v proverbial_a one_o flock_n one_o shepherd_n to_o which_o he_o make_v ezek._n 37.24_o to_o be_v like_a now_o that_o the_o one_o flock_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a it_o appear_v from_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v they_o distinguish_o from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o out_o of_o which_o many_o protestant_a divine_n gather_v absolute_a election_n particular_a redemption_n effectual_a conversion_n and_o perseverance_n against_o arminian_n and_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 10_o 16._o have_v it_o thus_o other_o sheep_n namely_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o one_o new_a man_n ephes._n 2.15_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o matth._n 8.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n matth._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v that_o people_n with_o who_o ancestor_n it_o be_v though_o not_o in_o those_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a profession_n but_o real_a faith_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o of_o any_o church_n of_o the_o invisible_a not_o the_o mere_a visible_a and_o though_o all_o invisible_a member_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n yet_o that_o nation_n which_o have_v invisible_a member_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o a_o former_a age_n may_v in_o a_o after_o age_n not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o church_n invisible_a may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o with_o who_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o what_o i_o say_v if_o the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n act_v 15._o mr._n bl_a reply_n that_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o under_o a_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n lawgiver_n on_o earth_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o change_v their_o law_n and_o so_o do_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o instance_n to_o circumcision_n take_v in_o no_o other_o law_n the_o same_o house_n may_v have_v a_o new_a door_n or_o porch_n let_v mr._n t._n then_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o visible_a kingdom_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o israel_n be_v answ._n that_o which_o mr._n bl._n say_v of_o the_o lameness_n of_o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n of_o law_n giver_n change_v their_o law_n of_o god_n do_v so_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o house_n with_o a_o new_a door_n be_v all_o grant_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o any_o be_v graff_v or_o to_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n without_o circumcision_n if_o he_o be_v a_o male_a do_v not_o mr._n bl._n maintain_v here_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o outward_a privilege_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o expound_v rom._n 11.17_o which_o oppose_v his_o speech_n here_o of_o a_o new_a way_n do_v not_o scripture_n term_v the_o jewish_a church_n or_o people_n the_o circumcision_n because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o church_n if_o male_a be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o cornelius_n take_v for_o unclean_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n because_o uncircumcised_a or_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o his_o baptism_n god_n may_v admit_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n another_o way_n then_o by_o circumcision_n but_o mr._n bl._n can_v show_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n mr._n bl._n have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a kingdom_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o intimate_v that_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n do_v then_o when_o he_o write_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o very_a place_n five_o 16_o 17._o distinguish_v from_o they_o i_o take_v mr._n bls._n assertion_n to_o infer_v jadâ—ism_n and_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n cobbet_n i_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o their_o prejudice_n then_o to_o defect_n in_o my_o answer_n sect_n lxxvi_o my_o sense_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blakes_n exception_n vindic._n faed_n ch_n 39_o and_o mr._n sydenham_n exircit_fw-la ch_n 7._o mr._n bl._n ch_n 39_o avouch_v still_o his_o sense_n of_o federal_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o proceed_v to_o view_v what_o he_o say_v sect._n 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o right_o which_o because_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o give_v i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v it_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o unbelief_n break_v not_o the_o marriage_n bond_n â—enders_v it_o not_o a_o nullity_n religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o their_o scruple_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o issue_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v fictitious_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o right_o give_v before_o by_o mr._n bl._n himself_o show_v that_o their_o scruple_n arise_v not_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o child_n condition_n but_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o marriage_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o one_o party_n else_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v his_o resolution_n apposite_a to_o the_o remove_v their_o scruple_n yea_o mr._n bls._n own_o speech_n be_v against_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o say_v reason_n be_v strong_a for_o this_o for_o they_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o church_n state_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o privilege_n communicable_a and_o descendable_a from_o parent_n to_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v without_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o child_n be_v ever_o such_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o child_n be_v reckon_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n now_o parent_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o holy_a the_o other_o unclean_a they_o fear_v that_o the_o issue_n will_v follow_v the_o worse_a part_n a_o sâ—ain_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v account_v unclean_a with_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n in_o a_o like_a case_n it_o have_v be_v so_o determine_v ezra_n 10.3_o for_o if_o they_o well_o know_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o parent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n for_o church-state_n they_o know_v that_o the_o
there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o non-federation_a of_o their_o issue_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o express_o after_o mr_n bls._n mind_n but_o the_o unbelieve_a fornicatrix_fw-la be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a fornicator_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o non-federation_a of_o their_o issue_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v live_v together_o according_a to_o mr._n bl._n and_o consequent_o mr._n bl._n blasphemous_o by_o his_o exposition_n make_v the_o apostle_n justify_v the_o live_n together_o of_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n in_o fornication_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o exposition_n yea_o and_o of_o any_o other_o which_o ascribe_v the_o sanctifiedâ—ess_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o lawful_a live_n together_o v_o 12_o 13._o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o not_o to_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o rest_n of_o mr._n bls._n talk_v of_o my_o willingness_n to_o have_v he_o waste_v his_o time_n his_o fall_n on_o my_o sapless_a tree_n the_o readiness_n of_o his_o axe_n his_o pain_n in_o apply_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a talk_n since_o the_o tree_n still_o stand_v after_o all_o his_o hack_n and_o hew_v at_o it_o and_o his_o axe_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a or_o else_o he_o strike_v beside_o the_o tree_n as_o for_o my_o six_o year_n space_n mr._n bl._n may_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o not_o publish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n till_o 1652._o six_o year_n after_o the_o print_n of_o apology_n be_v beside_o my_o constant_a labour_n and_o extraordinary_a public_a and_o private_a employment_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o remove_v my_o dwell_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o bewdley_n from_o bewley_n to_o ledbury_n thence_o to_o lemster_n beside_o my_o frequent_a flitting_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n travel_v to_o regain_v my_o plunder_v good_n difficulty_n to_o get_v my_o treatise_n print_v the_o variety_n of_o antagonist_n i_o have_v to_o answer_v which_o be_v yet_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o slowness_n in_o publish_v this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n and_o come_v from_o the_o venomous_a spirit_n of_o such_o as_o mr._n bl._n mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n who_o will_v never_o comply_v with_o i_o in_o the_o fair_a motion_n in_o the_o epilogue_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n of_o ventilate_v the_o point_n but_o what_o they_o can_v bait_v i_o with_o calumny_n tend_v to_o discredit_v i_o as_o covetous_a arrogant_a etc._n etc._n with_o multitude_n of_o reply_n and_o magnify_v they_o though_o frivolous_a vilify_a my_o write_n that_o man_n may_v not_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v the_o truth_n nor_o bookseller_n be_v willing_a to_o print_v or_o sell_v they_o stir_v up_o parliament_n and_o ruler_n to_o remove_v those_o of_o our_o way_n out_o of_o all_o place_n which_o have_v public_a salary_n that_o our_o hand_n may_v be_v weaken_v which_o i_o may_v true_o call_v wicked_a practice_n of_o which_o too_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v they_o i_o go_v on_o mr._n bl._n sect_n 6._o to_o my_o argument_n against_o his_o instrumental_a sanctification_n that_o barren_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_o sanctify_v for_o produce_v a_o holy_a seed_n press_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o this_o review_n p._n 150_o 151._o sect_n 19_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o yea_o the_o mean_a christian_n whether_o person_n that_o have_v child_n bear_v in_o wedlock_n bond_n in_o such_o disparity_n may_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n and_o scruple_n about_o they_o notwithstanding_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o marriage_n be_v childless_a or_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o child_n whether_o the_o seed_n which_o come_v of_o those_o marriage_n ezra_n 10._o be_v not_o unclean_a notwithstanding_o many_o so_o marry_v have_v no_o child_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v herein_o transgress_v and_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n by_o who_o they_o have_v child_n ezra_n 10.44_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o all_o this_o which_o answer_v my_o objection_n that_o the_o barren_a by_o accident_n or_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o produce_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o live_n together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fruitful_a and_o therefore_o the_o sanctify_a must_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o sense_n then_o mr._n bls._n which_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o case_n but_o he_o add_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n determination_n v_o 1â—_n that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o pag._n 152._o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o a_o future_a contingent_a but_o when_o this_o be_v no_o medium_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n determination_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o shâ—wn_v it_o be_v not_o this_o fall_v with_o the_o other_o answ._n that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o v_o 14._o be_v not_o a_o medium_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n determination_n be_v say_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o reason_n i_o find_v give_v be_v v_o 16._o be_v not_o a_o formal_a reason_n ergo_fw-la neither_o v_o 14._o to_o which_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v by_o deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o formal_a reason_n though_o not_o â—s_a mr._n bl._n frame_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o term_n for_n else_o but_o now_o being_n argumentative_a term_n show_v there_o be_v formal_a reason_n v_o 14._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o produce_v a_o holy_a seed_n be_v a_o contingent_a event_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o mr._n bls._n exposition_n make_v he_o prove_v their_o lawful_a live_n together_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v instrumental_o to_o produce_v a_o holy_a seed_n he_o shall_v argue_v from_o a_o uncertain_a event_n which_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o paustr._fw-la cath._n lib._n 5._o chap._n 10._o sect_n 46._o disapprove_v in_o another_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 7â—_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o instrumental_a sanctification_n that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v oâ—_n it_o since_o the_o barren_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n â—or_a that_o always_o effect_n and_o when_o god_n sanctify_v he_o special_o design_v some_o whereas_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o produce_v a_o holy_a seed_n mr._n bl._n say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n unto_o god_n ezek_n 16.20_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o independent_o of_o themselves_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v warn_v matth._n 23.10_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o natural_a parent_n be_v instrument_n of_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o seed_n to_o people_n the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o blessing_n of_o gen._n 1.28_o gen._n 9.1_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n all_o believe_a parent_n be_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o a_o holy_a seed_n it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n answ._n what_o be_v say_v ezek._n 16.20_o be_v say_v only_o of_o israelite_n and_o those_o manifest_a idolater_n as_o well_o as_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o israelite_n child_n be_v bear_v of_o right_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n for_o his_o service_n levit._fw-la 25.42_o because_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unjust_a in_o they_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o he_o by_o offer_v they_o to_o idol_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o corinthian_a believer_n child_n matth._n 23.9_o be_v as_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n nor_o forbid_v call_v any_o man_n a_o father_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n term_v their_o teacher_n father_n and_o themseluâ—s_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o their_o dictate_v as_o diodati_n right_o in_o his_o annot_n this_o teach_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o yield_v that_o absolute_a reverence_n nor_o power_n over_o their_o conscience_n to_o any_o live_a man_n which_o
the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n worship_n but_o only_o baptize_v and_o so_o mr._n cs._n answer_n be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o argument_n enough_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n c._n be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v more_o exception_n on_o passage_n which_o need_v correction_n why_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v sect_n 77._o sect_n lxxxiii_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n give_v not_o title_n to_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o four_o conclusion_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o four_o and_o 5_o concl_n against_o my_o examen_fw-la mr._n m._n say_v he_o will_v contract_v and_o according_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o reply_n he_o grant_v the_o order_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n be_v repeal_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o examine_v his_o four_o concl_n but_o will_v have_v it_o add_v that_o by_o god_n order_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v refute_v then_o upon_o my_o say_n that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o censure_v this_o as_o pure_a anabaptism_n leave_v out_o injurious_o my_o limitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v which_o if_o fair_o add_v have_v clear_v i_o and_o perhaps_o if_o the_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n have_v be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v find_v as_o innocent_a as_o myself_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o see_v enough_o in_o paedobaptist_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o show_v how_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n be_v pervert_v mr._n m._n p._n 180_o 181._o except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v that_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n deny_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o for_o sure_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o else_o god_n keep_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o i_o bring_v gen._n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.28_o 29._o though_o i_o need_v not_o have_v mr._n ms._n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a he_o say_v i_o bring_v not_o one_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n for_o what_o i_o say_v but_o mr._n m._n think_v to_o maintain_v his_o speech_n that_o ishmael_n have_v part_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o circumcision_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n circumcise_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o gen._n 7.19_o 20_o 21._o to_o say_v that_o ishmael_n by_o circumcision_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n it_o run_v upon_o this_o palpable_a mistake_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v thereby_o the_o covenant_n seal_v to_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v holy_a to_o believe_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n m._n be_v frivolous_a and_o so_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o word_n not_o right_o set_v down_o my_o word_n be_v not_o right_o to_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o benefit_n that_o no_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n i_o add_v and_o adequate_a why_o these_o or_o those_o be_v circumcise_v but_o only_o god_n precept_n though_o god_n command_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o these_o two_o be_v well_o consistent_a together_o in_o which_o 1_o he_o show_v not_o who_o motive_n it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v god_n to_o command_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a adequate_a reason_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v if_o man_n motive_n it_o be_v false_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o â—he_n circumcise_v who_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o it_o but_o be_v passive_a only_o or_o the_o circumciser_n for_o in_o abrahams_n circumcise_n ishmael_n mr._n m._n say_v i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a good_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o visible_a â—â—anding_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o who_o administer_v the_o seal_n may_v by_o revelation_n know_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v want_v be_v his_o answer_n grant_v yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o my_o speech_n but_o confirm_v it_o though_o this_o point_n be_v one_o of_o the_o hinge_n on_o which_o his_o first_o &_o main_a argument_n turn_v for_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o adequate_a reason_n oâ—_n person_n circumcise_n be_v not_o right_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o other_o benefit_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n precept_n only_o than_o the_o pillar_n of_o mr._n ms_n argument_n fâ—lls_v to_o the_o ground_n all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v it_o be_v only_o true_a thus_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n who_o god_n haâ—h_v command_v 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v what_o he_o say_v after_o that_o i_o grant_v what_o be_v in_o controversy_n because_o i_o grant_v man_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a membership_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o sanctify_v it_o be_v alike_o frivolous_a it_o be_v never_o in_o controversy_n but_o whether_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o who_o be_v none_o elect_v and_o never_o sanctify_v that_o which_o mr._n m._n p._n 182._o call_v a_o piece_n of_o odd_a divinity_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v seal_v righteousness_n to_o they_o who_o never_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o repute_v so_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o may_v lawful_o be_v circumcise_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v it_o of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v divinity_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o who_o scope_n say_v new_a england_n elder_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o position_n p._n 65._o right_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o odd_a divinity_n then_o mr._n ms._n who_o assert_n woman_n virtual_o circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o visible_a professor_n have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o circumcision_n i_o conceive_v false_a for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n salvation_n which_o be_v only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o true_a believer_n have_v right_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 182._o that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o true_a but_o say_v upon_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o church_n state_n and_o civil_a be_v different_a in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n that_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v circumcise_v be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v right_a to_o circumcision_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o without_o show_v a_o command_n for_o infant_n baptism_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o enervate_v all_o mr._n ms._n dispute_n but_o he_o add_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o their_o church_n state_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n it_o relate_v to_o and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v
nature_n of_o it_o show_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n hence_o call_v by_o the_o name_n act._n 7.8_o 1_o cor._n â—1_n 25._o answ._n 1._o the_o term_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o scripture_n term_v nor_o any_o other_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v a_o term_n as_o i_o say_v right_o in_o my_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n sect_n â—_o invent_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n meaning_n for_o that_o use_n mr_n craggs_n reply_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n term_v the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o twelve_o table_n in_o tully_n pro_fw-la milone_n show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v rather_o than_o to_o answer_v fair_o nor_o be_v the_o book_n throughout_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fardel_n of_o mistake_n in_o logic_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o cavil_n against_o my_o word_n mix_v with_o much_o poetical_a lightness_n and_o scoff_v to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v return_v any_o more_o than_o the_o archangel_n word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deliver_v or_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v term_n calvinist_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o mr._n c_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n as_o the_o term_n be_v use_v afore_o he_o infer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o it_o 3_o a_o seal_n it_o be_v true_a be_v to_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o a_o decree_n write_v letter_n record_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 4.11_o where_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o something_o further_o be_v promise_v but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o attain_v 4._o act._n 7.8_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v only_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o law_n rite_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o be_v term_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypallage_n and_o inversion_n by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matth._n ch_z 26.28_o mar._n 14_o 24._o and_o by_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o thus_o place_v and_o expound_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v as_o the_o old_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20._o now_o herein_o be_v the_o notion_n rather_o of_o a_o testament_n then_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o name_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_v there_o use_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n c._n allege_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o he_o say_v second_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v first_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o his_o phrase_n be_v mislike_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o that_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v needs_o never_o be_v renew_v if_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o what_o i_o say_v exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 4._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v by_o mr._n c._n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n the_o 6_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v answer_v either_o sect_n 38._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o 3d._n ch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n cs._n book_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n carter_n sect_n 80._o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n make_v gen._n 17._o to_o a_o church_n covenant_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o command_n give_v gen._n 17.9_o 10._o to_o a_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o general_a law_n about_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n never_o repeal_v as_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o fain_o and_o for_o his_o speech_n he_o use_v that_o the_o hebrew_n church_n albeit_o quà _fw-la such_o a_o political_a church_n and_o national_a etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o congregational_a church_n yet_o qua_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politica_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la so_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n though_o as_o such_o a_o political_a church_n it_o be_v national_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a and_o ordinary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n then_o as_o such_o a_o church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n for_o as_o visible_a and_o political_a the_o essence_n be_v determine_v to_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la a_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o political_a but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n nor_o can_v he_o mean_v it_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o pontificial_a nor_o in_o the_o same_o title_n to_o church-membership_a for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o national_a nor_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o plea_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o as_o their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v as_o child_n of_o churchmember_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a which_o be_v national_a so_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v set_v up_o a_o national_a church_n by_o natural_a generation_n nor_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e_o justify_v their_o way_n of_o exclude_v such_o child_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o ignorance_n if_o they_o may_v for_o scandal_n the_o old_a objection_n which_o mr._n c._n false_o term_n cavil_v touch_v covenant_n female_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v it_o will_v still_o infringe_v this_o universal_a proposition_n all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o will_v also_o that_o of_o job_n family_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n house_n in_o his_o time_n i_o see_v not_o and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a visible_a political_a church_n to_o abide_v how_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e._n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o church-member_n as_o whether_o in_o n._n e._n or_o old_a do_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v quick_o dissolve_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o if_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o though_o believer_n because_o in_o rome_n or_o india_n they_o be_v not_o a_o form_a matter_n of_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o materia_fw-la informis_fw-la they_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la actual_o without_o and_o not_o within_o any_o political_a
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
neither_o do_v christ_n baptize_v any_o at_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o evangelist_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o express_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n yet_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptize_v nor_o do_v the_o disciple_n baptize_v any_o infant_n at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o whole_a n._n t._n 2._o the_o word_n which_o irenaeus_n express_v whereby_o person_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o age_n as_o the_o word_n and_o scâ—pe_a show_n omnem_fw-la tatem_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la â—or_a illam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la iâ—fum_fw-la erat_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la iâ—sam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la illis_fw-la pictatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o justiti_fw-la &_o subjectionis_fw-la juvenibuâ—_n juvenis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la juâ—enibus_fw-la scion_n &_o sanctificans_fw-la domino_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o senior_fw-la in_o senioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la perfeâ—tus_fw-la magistâ—â—_fw-la in_o omnibuâ—_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la expositionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la aetâ—tem_fw-la sanctificâ—ns_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la exemâ—lum_fw-la â—â—sis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fiens_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o age_n a_o example_n of_o every_o age_n by_o his_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o do_v by_o it_o sanctify_v every_o age_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o every_o age_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n oâ—_n his_o humane_a nature_n which_o do_v remâ—in_o in_o each_o age_n and_o so_o exemplary_o sanctify_v each_o age_n to_o god_n so_o as_o that_o no_o age_n but_o be_v capable_a of_o holiness_n by_o conformity_n to_o his_o example_n 3_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n be_v omneâ—_n enim_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la â—er_n eum_fw-la renascâ—ntuâ—_n in_o deum_n infant_n &_o parvuloâ—_n &_o puera_n &_o â—uvenes_n &_o seniores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_v â—o_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o wâ—re_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o appointment_n than_o he_o come_v to_o save_v simon_n magus_n and_o whoever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v baptize_v right_o even_o judas_n iscariâ—t_n if_o he_o be_v baptise_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o proposition_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v most_o palpable_o false_a and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n iâ—_n noâ—_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v by_o irenaeus_n say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o a_o perfect_a master_n not_o only_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o example_n to_o they_o of_o piety_n justice_n and_o subjection_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beâ—_n understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o but_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o example_n even_o a_o infant_n for_o than_o he_o do_v willing_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o fashion_n a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n philip_n 2.7_o 8._o by_o all_o which_o reason_n i_o presume_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v truth_n will_v perceive_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o paedobaptist_n against_o its_o meaning_n to_o prove_v a_o use_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o his_o time_n which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o credit_n which_o paedobaptist_n have_v any_o colour_n from_o for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o â—he_n 2d_o century_n in_o the_o 3d._a century_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o infant_n baptism_n and_o many_o more_o corruption_n be_v yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o case_n only_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n â—ut_v of_o that_o case_n dissuade_v in_o that_o case_n allow_v upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o give_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o save_v the_o infant_n from_o perish_v but_o i_o shall_v allow_v mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n to_o say_v the_o most_o they_o can_v for_o this_o corruption_n origen_n be_v allege_v next_o by_o mr._n cr._n in_o rom._n 6._o l._n 5._o homil_n 8_o on_o levitic_a and_o 18_o the_o on_o luke_n the_o exception_n against_o these_o be_v 3.1_o they_o be_v translation_n origen_n greek_n in_o the_o original_a be_v lose_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n now_o lose_v the_o greek_a copy_n only_o extant_a and_o of_o the_o lxxâ—_n translation_n of_o the_o old_a t._n which_o our_o saviour_n follow_v more_o exact_o than_o the_o hebrew_n original_a translation_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a copy_n bâ—ing_v equal_o authentic_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o probability_n that_o matthew_n do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n say_v the_o annotator_n on_o matth_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o that_o gospel_n the_o new_a annotation_n call_v by_o some_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n pareus_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o antiquity_n erasâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n doubt_v not_o a_o little_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v there_o with_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o translation_n by_o lxx_o jew_n as_o josephus_n relate_v of_o aristeas_n l._n 12._o antiq_n judaic_n c._n 2._o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o question_n as_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v much_o question_v of_o which_o much_o may_v be_v see_v in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o that_o we_o have_v be_v it_o of_o which_o i_o be_o tell_v learned_a usher_n have_v write_v which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o sure_o our_o saviour_n who_o speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o safe_a or_o right_o to_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o holy_a writer_n follow_v it_o more_o exact_o than_o the_o hebrew_n original_a but_o sure_a the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n of_o origen_n homile_v be_v nothing_o like_o to_o either_o of_o these_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o exact_o follow_v the_o original_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o this_o reason_n voss._n thes_n theol._n de_fw-fr paedobap_n part_n 2._o thesi_fw-la 8._o say_v but_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o care_n for_o origen_n because_o the_o thing_n we_o cite_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o mr._n cr._n add_v but_o 2_o lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o erasmus_n and_o perkins_n as_o in_o something_o contract_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o be_v add_v be_v ingenious_o confess_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o translator_n himself_o neither_o do_v acute_a erasmus_n nor_o judicious_a perkins_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n most_o critical_a impeach_v he_o in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n therefore_o thiâ—_n exception_n be_v blank_a answ._n this_o exception_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n for_o 1._o perkins_n do_v not_o only_a censure_n ruffinus_n his_o translation_n as_o in_o something_o contract_v add_v or_o alter_v but_o also_o put_v origen_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n among_o his_o sergeant_n work_v and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n and_o because_o dr._n homes_n say_v i_o make_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o luke_n he_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o erasmus_n in_o his_o lukeâ—_n 1_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o origen_n on_o luke_n and_o in_o â—is_n annot._n on_o luke_n 1.3_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la sentirâ—_n quisquiâ—_n iâ—_n suit_n cujus_fw-la extant_a iâ—_n lucam_fw-la commentarii_fw-la adamantii_fw-la titulo_fw-la which_o show_v that_o erasmus_n take_v not_o those_o commentary_n for_o origen_n or_o at_o least_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o sculâ—etus_n in_o his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la l._n 6._o c_o 2._o jam_fw-la ruffinuâ—_n plurium_fw-la librorum_fw-la origenis_n interpre_fw-fr â—aâ—tâ—m_fw-la â—â—surpavit_fw-la licâ—ntiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ademerit_fw-la adjecerit_fw-la mutâ—rit_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la adimâ—nda_fw-la adjicienda_fw-la mutanda_fw-la ut_fw-la sâ—pâ—_n incertus_fw-la sit_fw-la lector_n utrum_fw-la origenem_fw-la legate_n a_o ruffinum_n cum_fw-la graeca_n origenis_n opera_fw-la non_fw-la extent_n hoâ—â—e_n â—_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v they_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v another_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n which_o he_o thus_o urge_v and_o herein_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n as_o for_o my_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o woman_n so_o i_o find_v it_o per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la in_o his_o 7._o epist._n ad_fw-la latam_n and_o so_o marianus_n victorius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la assure_v we_o all_o the_o copy_n ancient_a and_o print_v read_v it_o so_o also_o for_o this_o part_n of_o my_o paraphrase_n he_o produce_v a_o example_n because_o say_v he_o on_o the_o place_n it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o husband_n have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n that_o if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v without_o the_o word_n be_v gain_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v to_o the_o better_a all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v take_v in_o exchange_n for_o so_o inveterate_a a_o custom_n and_o so_o again_o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v well_o say_v he_o and_o happy_o expect_v i._o e._n not_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a house_n sanctify_v a_o unbeliever_n add_v his_o conceit_n that_o jupiter_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o kinâ—ed_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o hierom_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o reads_z per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la but_o in_o ep_n 7_o ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la he_o read_v in_o uxore_fw-la and_o august_n tom_n 7._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 26._o and_o that_o in_o hierom_n in_o both_o place_n the_o term_n fidelem_fw-la and_o fideli_fw-la be_v but_o not_o in_o august_n though_o he_o render_v the_o late_a part_n thus_o &_o sanctificatur_fw-la mulier_fw-la infidelis_fw-la in_o fratre_fw-la and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scholies_n of_o erasmus_n 〈◊〉_d rotterdam_n on_o hieroms_n epistle_n to_o laeta_n this_o the_o firâ—â—_n note_n for_o he_o be_v sanctify_v the_o place_n be_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 7._o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o husband_n not_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n in_o the_o husband_n moreover_o what_o the_o interpreter_n add_v believer_n and_o believer_n he_o have_v do_v for_o explication_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o erasmus_n say_v otherwise_o then_o the_o dr._n say_v marianus_n victorius_n do_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o imagine_v erasmus_n be_v the_o more_o credible_a scholiast_n of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v true_a that_o hierom_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o have_v the_o word_n the_o dr._n allege_v but_o then_o he_o add_v which_o the_o dr._n leave_v out_o item_n ideo_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la that_o be_v likewise_o therefore_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o each_o other_o or_o for_o each_o other_o or_o in_o course_n sanctify_v because_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n marriage_n be_v holy_a which_o express_v hieromes_n second_v and_o better_a thought_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o hierom_n take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o hierom_n it_o be_v true_a hierom_n have_v the_o word_n the_o dr._n cite_v if_o the_o word_n jupiter_fw-la be_v not_o put_v for_o proavum_fw-la or_o some_o such_o word_n as_o erasmus_n think_v but_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n jam_fw-la candidatus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la quem_fw-la filiorum_fw-la &_o nepotum_fw-la credens_fw-fr turba_fw-la circumdat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v who_o have_v a_o company_n of_o believe_a child_n &_o grandchild_n about_o he_o that_o the_o sanctify_a be_v not_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n but_o also_o the_o grandfather_n be_v conceive_v likely_a to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n and_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o example_n and_o instruction_n with_o this_o express_a speech_n fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la christiani_n christian_n be_v make_v not_o bear_v such_o and_o though_o hierome_n say_v of_o laeta_n daughter_n paula_n that_o she_o be_v prius_fw-la christo_fw-la consecrata_fw-la quam_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o she_o have_v conceive_v she_o antè_fw-la votis_fw-la quam_fw-la utero_fw-la yet_o the_o word_n cui_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cui_fw-la exercitui_fw-la nutriatur_fw-la cui_fw-la promissa_fw-la sit_fw-la regis_fw-la amplexibus_fw-la parat_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritualibus_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la sciscitantem_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o imitate_v that_o young_a paula_n be_v not_o then_o baptize_v which_o if_o right_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o baptize_v ordinary_o then_o in_o infancy_n and_o i_o think_v the_o word_n of_o hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o on_o the_o word_n else_o shall_v your_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o i_o say_v your_o child_n will_v yet_o remain_v infidel_n for_o it_o will_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o child_n will_v follow_v those_o parent_n who_o have_v believe_v upon_o which_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n as_o by_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o hierom_n understand_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n but_o of_o their_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o unbelieving_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o he_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o marriage_n so_o that_o however_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n in_o the_o forepart_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o countenance_n from_o these_o passage_n of_o hierome_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v expound_v clean_o beside_o the_o drs._n mind_n and_o the_o passage_n yield_v we_o such_o hint_n of_o the_o not_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o do_v overthrow_n his_o conceit_n as_o if_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v then_o ordinary_o baptize_v dr._n hammond_n add_v as_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v such_o enallage_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o but_o more_o rare_o find_v in_o the_o hebraize_v greek_n or_o hellenist_n and_o consequent_o that_o where_o the_o context_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o tense_n which_o be_v use_v there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o this_o grammatical_a figure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o unnecessary_o according_o if_o there_o be_v any_o convince_a reason_n offer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v â—_o shall_v not_o then_o doubt_v to_o interpret_v it_o by_o this_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o present_a or_o some_o other_o tense_n but_o when_o as_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n than_o 1._o i_o can_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o it_o may_v be_v commodious_o retain_v and_o fly_v to_o either_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o grammatical_a figure_n and_o have_v no_o motive_n to_o do_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o that_o tense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v and_o then_o i_o can_v not_o i_o believe_v have_v fall_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o natural_a then_o that_o the_o preter_fw-la form_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o past_a experience_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o answer_n answ._n 1._o the_o drs._n acknowledge_v that_o such_o enallage_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v show_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o not_o certain_a which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a my_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n for_o the_o present_a not_o only_o because_o camerarius_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n conceive_v so_o and_o our_o translator_n so_o render_v iâ—_n but_o also_o because_o by_o the_o make_n it_o to_o import_v a_o
66._o deny_v that_o he_o make_v the_o future_a hope_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n he_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o the_o future_a hope_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o as_o he_o imagine_v the_o rational_a importance_n the_o score_n ground_n or_o consideration_n of_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o add_v more_o than_o he_o make_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o the_o term_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o that_o by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o family_n with_o christian_a parent_n they_o probable_o will_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n require_v and_o receive_v promise_n from_o the_o parent_n reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_n none_o of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rational_a importance_n of_o have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o add_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o with_o like_o fancy_v may_v have_v add_v the_o church_n do_v reasonable_o presume_v they_o will_v be_v teacher_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n martyr_n and_o what_o else_o they_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o sober_a ingenious_a scholar_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_v especial_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v tolerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v make_v the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o when_o he_o refute_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n hence_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 82._o appear_v by_o his_o word_n there_o p._n 257._o which_o i_o cite_v review_n par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 322._o and_o be_v those_o whence_o i_o gather_v the_o drs._n frame_v the_o apostle_n argument_n when_o he_o say_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o coâ—habiting_v of_o the_o believe_a wife_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n or_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o co-habiting_a of_o a_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o will_v certain_o follow_v that_o their_o child_n be_v unclean_a now_o put_v to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n §_o 31._o of_o his_o 4_o the_o qu._n in_o his_o letter_n where_o he_o express_v have_v be_v sanctify_v thus_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o unclean_a by_o not_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o holy_a by_o admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o your_o child_n by_o the_o young_a child_n of_o christian_n whereof_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v my_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 26._o p._n 331._o where_o i_o make_v this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o faith_n diligence_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o believe_a party_n that_o then_o be_v than_o the_o child_n of_o you_o who_o be_v believer_n but_o beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o by_o one_o that_o yet_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n but_o now_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o score_n that_o some_o former_a unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n conversation_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o believer_n they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n with_o the_o drs._n premise_a arguing_n and_o paraphrase_n in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 31_o 82._o and_o here_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o right_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v he_o and_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o change_v here_o his_o frame_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o paraphrase_n that_o i_o have_v substitute_v another_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o his_o name_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o or_o have_v combat_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o these_o proposition_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n who_o be_v join_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n if_o some_o other_o unbelieve_a yoke-fellow_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o a_o unbelieve_a yoke_n fellow_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o christian_a baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a that_o other_o believer_n have_v bring_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n argument_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_n conceive_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o connexion_n in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o dr._n expound_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o shift_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v and_o impute_a fiction_n to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o own_o collusion_n sect_n xcv_o dr._n hammonds_n reason_n from_o the_o term_n holy_a and_o unclean_a for_o his_o sense_n of_o baptize_v or_o not_o baptize_v be_v refell_v the_o dr._n next_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o reason_n for_o his_o interpretation_n from_o my_o exception_n my_o first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a note_v a_o relative_a holiness_n a_o set_n apart_o to_o god_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o that_o imaginable_a be_v the_o initiate_a into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n this_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v here_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o all_o visible_a professor_n ezr._n 9.2_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v confirm_v not_o the_o drs._n exposition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la and_o because_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a professor_n but_o sure_o when_o the_o species_n be_v such_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la the_o argument_n will_v thus_o hold_v very_o irrefragable_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o then_o the_o argument_n hold_v he_o have_v some_o degree_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o he_o therefore_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n thus_o sure_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o relative_a holiness_n belong_v to_o no_o person_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o all_o superior_a degree_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a the_o infant_n child_n be_v baptize_v so_o again_o baptism_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n therefore_o if_o these_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v visible_a professor_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o that_o whether_o answer_n or_o exception_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n answ._n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n to_o avoid_v my_o exception_n in_o this_o reply_n may_v appear_v 1._o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o say_v p._n 333._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o the_o review_n that_o the_o term_n holy_a seed_n ezr._n 9.2_o have_v a_o far_o different_a notion_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o review_n antipaed_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 13_o 25._o from_o what_o the_o dr._n imagine_v 2._o nor_o do_v he_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o prove_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n 3._o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o visible_a profession_n 4._o nor_o do_v the_o dr._n prove_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o relative_a holiness_n of_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n short_a of_o real_a save_a holiness_n the_o opinion_n of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n i_o assert_v with_o many_o more_o be_v not_o yet_o refute_v they_o who_o after_o tertullian_n interpret_v it_o of_o
receive_v by_o every_o male_a noâ—_n only_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o â—ews_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n but_o through_o all_o posterity_n every_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v become_v straightways_o no_o proselyte_n and_o then_o sure_a this_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n with_o circumcision_n on_o these_o term_n of_o equality_n both_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o proselyteâ—_n must_v needs_o extend_v the_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcision_n beyond_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o their_o immediate_a child_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o they_o afterward_o for_o to_o all_o those_o belong_v circumcision_n so_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o remain_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a here_o i_o shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o child_n of_o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fagan_n for_o ever_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o and_o then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o gemara_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o else_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pagan_a for_o ever_o answ._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o mr._n selden_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr synâ—d_n c._n 3._o p._n 35._o assert_v p._n 28._o before_o and_o p._n 41._o after_o that_o neither_o jew_n child_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n nor_o proselyte_n child_n after_o their_o first_o baptism_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o the_o word_n there_o do_v import_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o want_v the_o book_n to_o consider_v it_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a thus_o that_o the_o gentile_a who_o be_v not_o baptize_v at_o first_o as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v want_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o a_o little_a while_n the_o right_a of_o a_o proselyte_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o both_o selden_n there_o p._n 39_o cite_v out_o of_o maimonides_n issuri_fw-la â—ia_fw-la c._n 13_o and_o ainsw_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o a_o stranger_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v both_o circumcise_v and_o baptise_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v that_o no_o proselyte_n child_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n unless_o that_o child_n be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o at_o his_o first_o proselytism_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v shall_v still_o want_v the_o right_n of_o a_o proselyte_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o circumcise_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o selden_n cite_v from_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 35._o a_o little_a after_o where_o r._n eliezers_n opinion_n be_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o proselyte_n if_o circumcise_v though_o not_o baptize_v because_o so_o be_v their_o father_n and_o rabbi_n jâ—shuah's_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v because_o so_o be_v their_o mother_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n nevertheless_o have_v pronounce_v that_o if_o any_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n till_o he_o be_v as_o well_o baptize_v as_o circumcise_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o speech_n so_o that_o those_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o first_o proselyte_n baptism_n of_o that_o race_n not_o of_o the_o posterity_n nor_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n but_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o drs._n question_n i_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o a_o proselyte_n be_v israelites_n not_o pagan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v before_o it_o the_o dr._n proceed_v thus_o beside_o this_o two_o thing_n i_o far_o add_v to_o remove_v all_o possible_a force_n of_o this_o suggestion_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n wherein_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o jew_n baptize_v no_o other_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n but_o those_o who_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n yet_o this_o will_v nothing_o profit_v mr._n t._n for_o it_o be_v then_o obvious_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n who_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n do_v make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o this_o and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o the_o reason_n though_o not_o the_o pattern_n belong_v equal_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v their_o native_n infant_n be_v full_o home_o to_o it_o answ._n the_o dr._n have_v try_v to_o prove_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o proseselyte_n bear_v after_o their_o proselytism_n to_o have_v be_v wonâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o distrust_v its_o likely_a it_o will_v not_o hold_v yet_o think_v to_o use_v another_o engine_n though_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v the_o jew_n baptize_v native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o that_o christ_n imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o baptise_v proselyte_n child_n at_o first_o proselytism_n and_o so_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a proselyte_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 3._o that_o the_o jew_n baptism_n be_v the_o pattern_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 4._o that_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n 5._o that_o he_o make_v some_o light_a change_n in_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v proselyte_n posterity_n and_o far_o than_o the_o pattern_n before_o he_o afford_v baptize_v all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o infancy_n also_o which_o be_v a_o palpable_a falsehood_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n baptize_v none_o nor_o appoint_v the_o baptise_v of_o any_o christian_n infant_n and_o be_v against_o the_o dr._n for_o 1._o if_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v by_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pattern_n 2._o the_o same_o proof_n which_o show_v a_o change_n in_o this_o show_v as_o much_o a_o change_n in_o the_o other_o 3._o this_o change_n be_v ill_o call_v a_o light_a change_n which_o make_v so_o large_a a_o perpetual_a addition_n 4._o if_o the_o pattern_n do_v not_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n posterity_n as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o proselyte_n than_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o since_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o dr._n be_v all_o or_o the_o main_a reason_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n with_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v the_o after_o child_n of_o proselyte_n or_o the_o native_a jew_n infant_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o before_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o rabbin_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o they_o deny_v of_o native_a jew_n after_o the_o give_v the_o law_n and_o of_o proselyte_n posterity_n bear_v after_o their_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o jew_n baptise_v being_n christ_n pattern_n but_o heap_v up_o many_o mistake_n and_o some_o against_o himself_o two_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o grant_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o proselyte_n have_v at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n be_v baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o confutation_n of_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o of_o mr._n t._n as_o it_o will_v if_o all_o their_o infant_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v baptize_v for_o by_o that_o very_o baptise_v of_o the_o infant_n at_o their_o first_o proselytism_n it_o appear_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v those_o proselyte_n infant_n be_v infant_n and_o if_o any_o infant_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o be_v all_o their_o pretension_n destroy_v who_o only_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o
to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v â—ohn_fw-ge and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v infant_n child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o predicted_a evil_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o tâ—at_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5.6_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.29_o nor_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o to_o proselyte_n infant_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n give_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v infant_n bring_v and_o it_o iâ—_n a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v man_n in_o a_o string_n who_o adventure_n to_o sugge_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o little_a as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o infanâ—_n child_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d noah_n ark_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v noah_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v as_o noah_n ark_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v answerable_a to_o noah_n ark_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bare_a outward_a baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o preach_n believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n mar._n 1.14_o 15._o which_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o entertain_v and_o not_o infant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o dr._n give_v of_o his_o fancy_n conceive_v god_n providence_n rather_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o noah_n ark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v infant_n baptism_n thence_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o this_o dr._n or_o dotard_n suppose_v yet_o again_o say_v he_o then_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n maâ—_n 10._o fâ—rst_o it_o be_v there_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n indefinite_o and_o sure_a that_o phrase_n comprehend_v the_o lamb_n also_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grow_v man_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o actual_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mission_n extend_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n talk_v so_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o dr._n add_v and_o 2._o for_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v just_a as_o as_o john_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n that_o vindicative_a act_n of_o god_n kingdom_n v_o 7._o that_o all_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n and_o heed_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n and_o the_o ruin_n be_v impendent_a to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o by_o their_o parent_n care_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o timely_o engage_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n answ._n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supply_v of_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o they_o be_v senâ—_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.13_o nor_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n be_v child_n rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n three_o say_v he_o after_o their_o preach_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o infant_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o heal_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o preach_v shall_v be_v deem_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o their_o receive_a cure_n answ._n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o disease_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v say_v the_o dr._n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o that_o place_n who_o sure_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n as_o the_o tender_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o they_o v_o 8._o answ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o reason_n if_o mere_a capacity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v act_n of_o power_n on_o any_o thing_n without_o make_v it_o a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n here_o fanci_v of_o infant_n fit_v it_o for_o baptism_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o and_o balsamous_a note_n thereon_o but_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o â—t_a in_o this_o reply_n to_o i_o to_o write_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n oâ—_n not_o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o reason_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o discipleship_n whether_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o in_o other_o arm_n whole_a family_n at_o once_o the_o parent_n and_o upon_o their_o undertake_n their_o infant_n child_n also_o which_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v write_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o late_a at_o night_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v it_o be_v so_o like_o a_o dream_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v use_v matth_n 13.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v instruct_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v render_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v so_o act_v 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v or_o make_v many_o disciple_n for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v former_o say_v sufficient_a that_o iâ—_n signify_v to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la as_o into_o a_o school_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o disciple_n and_o such_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o motive_n or_o mean_n either_o come_v or_o iâ—_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n this_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o master_n and_o to_o learning_n in_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o one_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o the_o other_o learn_v but_o this_o subsequent_a to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o youth_n we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n and_o university_n before_o â—e_n learn_v a_o word_n there_o the_o instruction_n or_o learning_n be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o future_a at_o his_o enter_v into_o discipleship_n answ._n how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v of_o his_o former_a sufficient_a say_n when_o he_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o giveâ—_n one_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la nor_o any_o translator_n or_o lexicographer_n that_o so_o render_v it_o matth._n 28.19_o or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v confess_v
be_v in_o no_o wise_a worth_n consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o shall_v demand_v do_v such_o very_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o school_n boy_n have_v of_o his_o teacher_n the_o first_o hour_n â—e_n come_v into_o the_o school_n qualify_v he_o for_o discipleship_n to_o â—hrist_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v than_o his_o countryman_n and_o kinsman_n before_o he_o reveal_v himself_o â—o_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v not_o his_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_o qualify_v and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o discipleship_n which_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o so_o all_o mr_n t._n his_o hypothesis_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o infant_n may_v be_v discipleâ—_n and_o baptize_v though_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n answ._n this_o be_v very_o doctor-like_a argue_v to_o put_v a_o question_n and_o then_o make_v the_o answer_n absurd_a if_o it_o be_v affirmative_a but_o show_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v make_v negative_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shoulâ—_n not_o have_v mention_v but_o that_o he_o twit_v i_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n with_o set_v down_o a_o first_o reason_n without_o a_o second_o i_o answer_v then_o to_o his_o question_n negative_o and_o yet_o such_o imperfect_a superficial_a knowledge_n of_o a_o teacher_n be_v worth_a consider_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o show_v that_o no_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o school_n boy_n of_o his_o master_n be_v to_o be_v term_v chrâ—sts_n disciple_n or_o admit_v to_o discipleship_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v answer_v affirmative_o i_o think_v none_o of_o my_o hypothesis_n have_v be_v destroy_v for_o such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o maâ—â—er_n may_v be_v with_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o able_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o have_v bâ—t_v such_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o schoolâ—boy_n of_o his_o master_n the_o first_o hour_n he_o come_v to_o school_v may_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n afore_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o as_o his_o kinsman_n country_n man_n or_o pharisee_n a_o unbeliever_n yet_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o here_o interpose_n the_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n this_o bear_n no_o proportion_n with_o the_o child_n bare_a know_v of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v far_o above_o it_o equal_a to_o his_o make_n it_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o have_v this_o master_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o promise_v exact_a obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v to_o he_o find_v in_o most_o young_a scholar_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n who_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o infant_n bring_v by_o other_o to_o baptism_n answ._n â—his_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v willing_a to_o write_v something_o though_o it_o be_v impertinent_a since_o it_o oppose_v not_o i_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o know_a jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n bear_v any_o even_a proportion_n with_o the_o child_n bare_a know_v his_o master_n but_o only_o say_v as_o none_o be_v put_v to_o school_v till_o he_o do_v know_v his_o teacher_n so_o none_o in_o scripture_n language_n be_v christ_n disciple_n till_o he_o know_v christ_n not_o just_a so_o imperfect_o as_o a_o schoolboy_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o young_a scholar_n bring_v by_o parent_n or_o guardian_n who_o make_v choice_n themselves_o of_o their_o master_n and_o promise_v exact_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o dr._n conclude_v this_o section_n thus_o so_o that_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v soon_o salve_v by_o distinguish_v of_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o school_n proselyte_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o child_n under_o the_o care_n of_o other_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o rude_a imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o they_o make_v this_o choice_n and_o without_o it_o will_v not_o probable_o be_v expect_v to_o make_v it_o but_o for_o child_n which_o as_o minor_n in_o their_o guardian_n hand_n have_v no_o will_n of_o their_o own_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o move_v their_o will_n they_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o charity_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v communicate_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v enter_v by_o this_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n partake_v of_o those_o other_o advantage_n of_o which_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a answ._n when_o the_o dr._n have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sort_n of_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o here_o describe_v who_o come_v not_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o school_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v salve_v my_o reason_n till_o than_o i_o take_v this_o for_o vain_a babble_n and_o conceive_v it_o little_o better_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o disciple_n who_o have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o knowledge_n to_o move_v it_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v irrational_a and_o to_o say_v they_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o their_o own_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v act_v who_o be_v act_v as_o bruit_n the_o instance_n of_o philip_n joh._n 1.44_o seru_v not_o the_o drs._n turn_v for_o though_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n meet_v with_o he_o yet_o not_o afore_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o â—id_v he_o follow_v he_o which_o imply_v some_o instruction_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o dr._n say_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o discipleship_n before_o he_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v by_o christ_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19.8_o who_o do_v then_o answer_v as_o disciple_n but_o as_o servant_n or_o person_n that_o covenant_v but_o the_o dr._n have_v yet_o one_o more_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n though_o the_o rest_n be_v crack_v last_o say_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o proselytism_n which_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o enter_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n with_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o discipleship_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o not_o only_o by_o that_o text_n deut._n 29._o â—0_n but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o christ_n command_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thus_o bring_v hereto_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o for_o a_o proselyte_n note_v one_o that_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o come_v to_o israel_n to_o own_o their_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o their_o policy_n not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o to_o enjoy_v privilege_n with_o other_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o teacher_n and_o lord_n only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o certain_o say_v the_o dr._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o difference_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o in_o that_o §_o 27._o acknowledge_v this_o accidental_a difference_n that_o a_o proselyte_n denote_v a_o come_n from_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o a_o disciple_n do_v not_o add_v that_o this_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v specify_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o all_o nation_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o mr._n t._n that_o i_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n in_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o be_v equal_o compatible_a to_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n who_o but_o he_o that_o write_v at_o random_n will_v assert_v that_o a_o disciple_n and_o
power_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n xcviii_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a augustin_n and_o other_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o mistake_n and_o the_o evidence_n why_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deem_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v vindicate_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n beside_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereof_o cyprian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o three_o age_n an._n chr._n 248._o be_v s._n cyprian_n make_v bp._n of_o carthage_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i._n e._n 158_o year_n after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o he_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o 66_o bishop_n see_v justellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o african_a canon_n p._n 21._o and_o their_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la which_o be_v now_o among_o his_o work_n â—amel_n edit_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o council_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o according_o he_o there_o set_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v this_o epistle_n more_o than_o once_o and_o set_v it_o down_o almost_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n of_o great_a weight_n against_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v â—â—ed_v by_o s._n hierom_n also_o l._n 3._o dial_n cont_n pelag._n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o fidus_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n or_o whether_o as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n universi_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o resolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o all_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denigandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o human_a birth_n to_o any_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a by_o that_o phrase_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n evident_o mean_v baptism_n the_o right_a of_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o baptize_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n as_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o the_o age_n of_o any_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v those_o of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o prohibit_v baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o by_o his_o birth_n from_o adam_n he_o have_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o therefore_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o remit_v to_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o none_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n so_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v about_o infant_n and_o newborn_a child_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o council_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n doctrine_n there_o have_v no_o such_o then_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o eigth_n day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o infancy_n as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o both_o party_n be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o antiâ—aedobaptists_n interest_n the_o condemn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o decree_v or_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v one_o singular_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o convene_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o st._n august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n bless_a cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a decree_v with_o a_o set_a number_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v may_v fit_o be_v baptize_v which_o show_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o father_n also_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o cyprian_n time_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o â—aith_n which_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ._n i_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a since_o none_o urge_v this_o authority_n more_o full_o though_o mr._n m._n dr._n h._n mr._n b_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o allege_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o testimony_n augustin_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v translate_v by_o i_o into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o praecursor_n concern_v which_o act_n mr._n b._n praef_a mor._n p._n 401._o say_v thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o god_n order_v mr._n t._n to_o translate_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o vulgar_a themselves_o for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v in_o it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v be_v disgrace_v by_o translate_n that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n be_v fall_v on_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v enamout_v on_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a sure_a i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o learned_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o prime_a assertor_n upon_o such_o vain_a reason_n as_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v infant_n uncleanness_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o ground_n that_o warrant_a infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o be_v do_v together_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o frivolous_a by_o examination_n of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o credit_n dr._n hammond_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v to_o it_o yet_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v by_o read_v of_o it_o discern_v how_o ill_o that_o council_n do_v in_o that_o determination_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n beâ—ter_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cyprian_a alone_a but_o also_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o do_v thus_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o cyprian_a with_o a_o more_o famous_a council_n see_v epist._n to_o jubaia_n ponep_v quir._n janu._n steph._n at_o the_o same_o place_n determine_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n with_o better_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o allege_v apostolical_a authority_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v desert_v therein_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o but_o also_o by_o augustin_n and_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n beside_o his_o maintain_v the_o perfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n l._n 4._o epist._n 7._o his_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o
by_o their_o inveigh_v against_o defer_v baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o they_o speak_v not_o against_o defer_v infant_n baptism_n but_o for_o it_o though_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o defer_v it_o by_o the_o age_a 4._o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o and_o practice_v of_o infant_n communion_n he_o say_v all_o do_v not_o so_o though_o some_o of_o the_o african_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o europaean_o hold_v it_o dr._n field_n 3d._a book_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o say_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o greek_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptise_v they_o and_o ortelius_n in_o his_o theat_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o abissins_n in_o africa_n say_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a the_o same_o moment_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 5._o â—o_o what_o â—_o say_v of_o their_o baptise_v infidel_n child_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a and_o general_a practice_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v practiâ—ed_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 6._o to_o my_o word_n that_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o practice_n according_a to_o any_o rule_n determine_v be_v cyprian_n near_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o overlash_n and_o i_o reply_v â—_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o overlash_n in_o again_o mention_v justin_n martyr_n as_o a_o witness_n though_o the_o book_n be_v but_o suppositiou_n and_o irenaeus_n when_o â—e_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o origen_n who_o be_v doubtful_a and_o tertullian_n who_o be_v against_o it_o and_o except_v against_o my_o word_n as_o overlash_v wâ—en_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o it_o in_o any_o council_n be_v that_o of_o cyprian_a with_o hiâ—_n 66._o bishop_n which_o as_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o near_o 3â—0_n year_n after_o christ._n 7._o to_o my_o word_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n augustine_n semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuâ—t_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o which_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v be_v show_v apol._n §_o 16._o heâ—e_n sect_n 8â—_n and_o in_o thiâ—_n before_o 8._o â—o_o my_o allege_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o question_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o infant_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o answer_v the_o â—_z be_v former_o baptize_v it_o be_v say_v this_o suppose_v these_o question_n to_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o baptism_n itself_o which_o certain_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n for_o infant_n baptism_n afore_o any_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o witness_v that_o those_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n plain_o prove_v act_n 8._o â—7_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o be_v thus_o yet_o to_o i_o more_o near_o now_o consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v seâ—m_v better_a to_o agree_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o stipulation_n and_o that_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n in_o which_o the_o catechise_v even_o then_o do_v testify_v their_o more_o inward_a baptism_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.37_o to_o which_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a creed_n look_v and_o that_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n by_o a_o great_a error_n if_o we_o look_v to_o infant_n themselves_o translate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n do_v thou_o believe_v i_o do_v believe_v do_v thou_o renounce_v i_o do_v renounce_v whence_o that_o of_o tertullian_n which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o confirm_v or_o sanctify_v by_o wash_v but_o by_o answer_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliquanto_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sub_fw-la antisâ—itis_fw-la manu_fw-la contestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunciare_fw-la diaâ—olo_fw-it &_o pompa_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ter_z inergitamur_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la respondentes_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n determinavit_fw-la grot._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o prove_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o say_v express_o apol._n 2._o that_o the_o baptise_a do_v promise_v to_o â—â—ve_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o out_o of_o â—gnatius_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o answer_v who_o weâ—e_a baptiseâ—_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rag_n sium_n it_o be_v say_v in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o â—any_o that_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o allege_v they_o the_o very_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o propound_v thâ—se_a question_n as_o they_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n to_o infant_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o propound_v question_n to_o the_o baptize_v 9_o to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o example_n of_o greg_n nazian_n chrysos_fw-la augus_n const_n the_o great_a to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v add_v hierome_n of_o who_o erasmus_n in_o his_o life_n testify_v of_o his_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n yet_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n mr._n m._n answer_v by_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o sect_n 89_o 90._o and_o this_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o evidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n from_o tertullia_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n dissuasion_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n the_o silence_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n the_o constant_a term_n it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v refer_v to_o what_o be_v before_o say_v by_o mr._n m._n and_o by_o i_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o other_o in_o those_o section_n and_o sect_n 88_o for_o grotius_n what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o allege_v he_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o know_v his_o ability_n censura_fw-la censurae_fw-la be_v unknown_a to_o i_o as_o yield_v i_o any_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d mr._n m._n here_o mind_v i_o of_o that_o book_n what_o vives_n speaks_z he_o have_v good_a evidence_n for_o as_o in_o part_n may_v be_v see_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o strabo_n testimony_n be_v such_o as_o vossius_fw-la his_o exception_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o be_v sundry_a way_n confirm_v here_o that_o i_o can_v have_v bring_v more_o testimony_n it_o have_v appeaâ—ed_v in_o part_n by_o this_o writing_n and_o in_o part_n by_o my_o praecusor_fw-la sect_n 20_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o dr._n savage_a in_o latin_a sect_n 13._o the_o more_o i_o search_v iâ—_n to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o position_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v as_o now_o teach_v be_v a_o late_a innovation_n nor_o be_o i_o alter_v from_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v that_o none_o before_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v infant_n baptism_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n from_o federal_a holiness_n tertullia_n and_o athanasius_n his_o word_n serve_v not_o turn_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o epiphanius_n cyprian_n nazianzen_n augustine_n or_o chrysostome_n so_o teach_v it_o from_o circumcision_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o in_o other_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o doâ—h_v the_o pelagian_n acknowledgement_n serve_v mr._n ms._n â—urn_v therein_o the_o more_o testimony_n mr._n m._n may_v have_v add_v have_v add_v no_o more_o weight_n to_o the_o cause_n then_o those_o he_o allege_v have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o ancient_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n bear_v they_o teach_v that_o if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o perish_v or_o be_v damn_v though_o with_o the_o mild_a damnation_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o very_o many_o place_n of_o augustine_n tertullian_n l._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 12._o câ—m_fw-la verò_fw-la prascribitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la
so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n in_o order_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o 1._o not_o one_o nor_o all_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o all_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o any_o such_o outward_a privilege_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o right_o to_o it_o and_o the_o passeover_n nor_o that_o all_o enjoy_v they_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n upon_o god_n term_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_n make_v noâ—_n a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o people_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n evangelical_o now_o this_o promise_n mr._n bl._n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o my_o assertion_n exercit._n pag._n 3_o which_o he_o pretend_v full_o to_o oppose_v but_o have_v fail_v to_o do_v it_o his_o 36._o ch_z be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 29._o i_o pass_v on_o to_o ch_z 37._o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o covenant_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n take_v in_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a first_o by_o interrogatory_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 21._o a_o little_a oâ—_n his_o interrogatory_n to_o his_o first_o if_o by_o the_o grant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o mr._n bl._n if_o a_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n i_o deny_v any_o such_o covenant_n ever_o make_v by_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o fee_n from_o abraham_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n and_o therefore_o need_v show_v no_o reverse_n of_o such_o a_o grant_n to_o his_o 2d_o demand_n i_o grant_v a_o whole_a nation_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o deut_n 29._o nor_o do_v i_o restrain_v any_o from_o engagement_n of_o their_o infant_n and_o posterity_n unborn_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n to_o own_o god_n but_o i_o find_v there_o no_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n his_o other_o frivolous_a question_n in_o that_o demand_n be_v answer_v often_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v fâ—om_o the_o different_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a they_o not_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o his_o 3d._a demand_n i_o know_v no_o scandal_n ever_o give_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o not_o baptise_v infant_n his_o random_n talk_v of_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n infant_n be_v show_v often_o before_o to_o be_v vain_a as_o go_v on_o supposition_n not_o prove_v to_o his_o allegâ—tions_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o ezek_n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v before_o to_o his_o four_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o next_o age_n to_o they_o no_o question_n be_v move_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o paedobaptist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o title_n to_o baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o succession_n to_o circumcision_n but_o mr._n bl._n further_o refer_v i_o to_o mr._n baxters_n treatise_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sometime_o church_n member_n pag_n 26_o 27._o that_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o this_o grant_v vouchsafe_v of_o god_n pag._n 27_o 28._o wait_v for_o some_o fair_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n whereto_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a wiâ—h_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n for_o the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o that_o book_n wherewith_o a_o great_a number_n of_o paedobaptist_n have_v be_v gull_v sect_n xlix_o the_o four_o ch._n of_o mr._n baxter_n part_v 1._o of_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v his_o conceit_n about_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n and_o their_o admission_n consider_v and_o sundry_a animadversion_n make_v on_o that_o chapter_n mr._n b._n part_n 1._o ch_z 4._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n write_v thus_o my_o 2d_o argument_n and_o the_o chief_a i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o be_v this_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o some_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visiblâ—_n church-member_n therefore_o some_o infant_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n t._n have_v go_v over_o and_o over_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n so_o oft_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o my_o meaning_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v myself_o a_o great_a while_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v only_o the_o minor_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v noâ—_n so_o muâ—h_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v add_v as_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o mr._n t._n do_v grant_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o deny_v our_o child_n christianity_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n think_v his_o error_n though_o foul_a yet_o of_o less_o consequence_n in_o deny_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v their_o church-membership_a that_o he_o deny_v and_o yield_v that_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o i_o do_v often_o in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o go_v over_o and_o over_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n need_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n have_v the_o book_n he_o be_v to_o examine_v before_o he_o in_o print_n in_o a_o like_a point_n say_v thus_o survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n discipline_n part_v 1._o ch_n 12._o when_o i_o have_v read_v over_o mr._n rutherford_n once_o and_o again_o i_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o my_o own_o thought_n to_o determine_v certain_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a intendment_n by_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n i_o may_v well_o doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o he_o define_v iâ—_n wherein_o his_o notion_n be_v different_a from_o what_o other_o have_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a and_o if_o particular_a whether_o jewish_n or_o christian._n and_o for_o the_o admission_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v doubtful_a i_o perceive_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o dispute_n by_o his_o preface_n and_o his_o propound_v the_o question_n about_o our_o baptise_v represent_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o after_o by_o his_o deny_v liberty_n of_o repeat_v to_o i_o refuse_v to_o explain_v his_o own_o term_n scoff_o put_v if_o off_o as_o if_o it_o be_v catechise_n of_o he_o when_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v some_o term_n to_o i_o which_o he_o use_v and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v we_o he_o reply_v he_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o i_o not_o to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o will_v clear_v they_o except_o i_o can_v by_o distinction_n force_v he_o to_o it_o i_o deprehend_v that_o he_o be_v as_o i_o find_v he_o bend_v to_o catch_v advantage_n to_o insult_v over_o i_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o same_o of_o a_o victory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o brotherly_a candid_a way_n to_o discuss_v the_o point_n that_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o i_o hope_v from_o a_o man_n so_o seem_o godly_a upon_o which_o reason_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v hesitant_n both_o about_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n all_o along_o the_o dispute_n find_v that_o mr._n b._n have_v
idolatry_n the_o other_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o neither_o mr._n bs._n universal_a proposition_n so_o that_o hitherto_o mr._n b._n have_v prove_v nothing_o he_o apply_v his_o unproved_a dictate_v thus_o now_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o jew_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n even_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o many_o thousand_o more_o now_o how_o then_o can_v thâ—se_a or_o their_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o justice_n to_o their_o hurt_n who_o do_v not_o first_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o any_o rom._n 11.34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o god_n may_v in_o justice_n do_v it_o for_o the_o parent_n sin_n some_o age_n before_o or_o the_o national_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v christ_n may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o god_n to_o break_v off_o all_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v only_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n for_o his_o people_n though_o some_o parent_n believe_v in_o common_a punishment_n and_o change_n the_o obedience_n of_o some_o few_o not_o exempt_n they_o and_o they_o from_o they_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n it_o happen_v for_o manasseh_n his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o josiahs_n reformation_n 2_o king_n 23.26_o mr._n b._n go_v â—n_v i_o be_o brief_a in_o this_o because_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a plain_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o take_v away_o a_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v the_o major_a mr._n t._n do_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o will_v full_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o in_o his_o dispute_n he_o answer_v that_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v revoke_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v that_o great_a mercy_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o amaze_v i_o to_o see_v the_o power_n of_o error_n how_o it_o can_v both_o at_o once_o bereave_v the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n or_o one_o of_o these_o at_o least_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n t._n can_v take_v this_o for_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n or_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n and_o to_o charge_v their_o own_o blood_n on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o he_o and_o all_o upon_o such_o lamentable_a ground_n as_o these_o answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o now_o which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o dispute_n neither_o understanding_n whereto_o mr._n bs._n argument_n tend_v nor_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o argument_n nor_o have_v competent_a time_n to_o consider_v his_o word_n 2._o i_o be_v somewhat_o amaze_v at_o first_o read_v at_o mr._n bs._n deal_v with_o i_o who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o friendliness_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o i_o before_o he_o print_v that_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o abuse_v and_o accuse_v i_o so_o false_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o justice_n from_o such_o a_o intemperate_a zealot_n for_o his_o opinion_n nor_o any_o right_a understanding_n of_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v or_o do_v from_o one_o so_o prejudice_v superficial_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o thing_n yet_o peremptory_a and_o rash_a in_o his_o determination_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v suppose_v i_o have_v answer_v they_o as_o weak_o as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v i_o do_v yet_o a_o little_a experience_n may_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o may_v have_v come_v from_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n of_o error_n bereave_v at_o once_o my_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a light_n and_o my_o conscience_n of_o tenderness_n such_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_v mr._n b._n be_v carry_v with_o intemperate_a heat_n in_o his_o writing_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n and_o maâ—è_fw-la verum_fw-la examinat_fw-la omnis_fw-la corruptus_fw-la judex_n to_o his_o accusation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o deny_v churchmembership_n to_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o raise_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o poor_a distress_a church_n that_o i_o thretaen_fw-mi those_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o and_o all_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o mention_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o lamentable_a any_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o heed_v but_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o major_a i_o shall_v consider_v anon_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o avow_v what_o i_o then_o answer_v with_o this_o explication_n and_o amplification_n infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n the_o end_n of_o god_n be_v in_o take_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o visible_a people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fix_a nation_n among_o who_o and_o from_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v have_v they_o distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o circumcision_n by_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v their_o tribe_n distinguish_v their_o inheritance_n fix_v their_o genealogy_n certain_a this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o honour_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o other_o and_o god_n take_v it_o away_o after_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v to_o usher_v it_o in_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o hebrew_n church-membership_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o infant_n who_o have_v their_o churchmembership_n only_o a_o mercy_n before_o by_o consequence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o people_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o their_o former_a membership_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o know_a person_n and_o reveal_v and_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o hâ—s_n people_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n refutation_n 1._o say_v he_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n succeed_v churchmembership_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o he_o do_v christ_n cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v come_v why_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o then_o from_o some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o body_n without_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o head_n and_o member_n at_o such_o odds_o that_o one_o must_v give_v place_n and_o be_v go_v when_o the_o other_o come_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o this_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cease_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n may_v succeed_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o then_o their_o room_n in_o his_o church_n and_o family_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_v but_o by_o a_o silly_a comforter_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o answ._n mr._n b._n keep_v his_o wont_a of_o refute_v i_o by_o frivolous_a question_n and_o foolish_a scoff_v in_o stead_n of_o solid_a argument_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v i_o return_v these_o answer_n he_o himself_z ch_z 30._o say_v
the_o dedication_n of_o the_o firstborn_a be_v evident_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o i_o can_v for_o this_o that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v but_o to_o endure_v till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v already_o argue_v in_o the_o 50_o 51_o 52._o section_n before_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o churchmembership_n that_o be_v by_o the_o descent_n by_o natural_a birth_n from_o abraham_n continue_v only_o till_o faith_n come_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o believe_v on_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o now_o all_o be_v child_n of_o god_n abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n natural_a birth_n bring_v not_o he_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o gentile_n uncircumcision_n exclude_v he_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a now_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v no_o churchmembership_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o i_o may_v further_o confirm_v from_o gal._n 5.6_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o 3.11_o and_o to_o these_o scripture_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o course_n that_o god_n take_v in_o sever_a the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o other_o people_n circumcise_n the_o male_n keep_v the_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o the_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o till_o christ_n come_v order_v the_o tax_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n scatter_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o land_n overturning_a their_o commonwealth_n confound_v their_o pedigree_n take_v to_o himself_o another_o church_n in_o another_o way_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v believer_n and_o none_o else_o do_v plain_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v but_o a_o introduction_n type_n shadow_n forerunner_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o cease_v as_o john_n baptist_n office_n do_v when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o full_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o according_o mr._n bs._n question_n be_v answer_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n believer_n church-membership_a be_v to_o succeed_v to_o birth-churchmembership_a to_o the_o second_o that_o though_o christ_n cast_v not_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v they_o yet_o by_o his_o come_n he_o alter_v churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v answer_v by_o set_v down_o my_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o six_o negative_o the_o seven_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o churchmember_v now_o by_o birth_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o nature_n of_o churchmembership_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v to_o the_o nine_o the_o silly_a comforter_n know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o think_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o their_o own_o stand_n in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n they_o have_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o daystar_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o be_v the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o all_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v his_o visible_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o many_o scripture_n full_o show_v therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o visible_a body_n joh._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o do_v christ_n break_v off_o all_o infant_n from_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a have_v have_v such_o difference_n that_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o pray_v continual_o act_v 10_o 2._o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o be_v count_v unclean_a and_o shun_v because_o uncircumcised_a act_v 11_o two_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcise_a which_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n be_v now_o break_v off_o upon_o christ_n come_v and_o another_o church_n by_o faith_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v raise_v act_v 10.34_o 35._o in_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o till_o they_o believe_v who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o election_n and_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a till_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n promise_v to_o abraham_n joh._n 8.56_o in_o which_o he_o rejoice_v although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a seed_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o exhibit_v although_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n again_o say_v mr._n b_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o mr._n t._n think_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o all_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v in_o mercy_n never_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o other_o church_n in_o stead_n answ._n nothing_o say_v by_o i_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o this_o imputation_n excommunication_n if_o just_a i_o count_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o non_fw-la take_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o curse_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o church_n who_o not_o against_o this_o strange_a fiction_n say_v mr._n b._n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a mercy_n or_o for_o the_o party_n great_a good_a to_o be_v put_v out_o then_o to_o be_v in_o but_o ordinary_o god_n show_v not_o so_o great_a mercy_n to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o great_a good_a nor_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v nothing_o answ._n what_o need_v i_o when_o i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o strange_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o as_o if_o i_o think_v excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mercy_n and_o hold_v infant_n be_v excommunicate_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o any_o thing_n i_o say_v who_o do_v not_o assert_v they_o put_v out_o by_o any_o judicial_a sentence_n but_o by_o a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n leave_v out_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o but_o in_o part_n reveal_v to_o we_o mr._n b._n add_v i_o argue_v also_o thus_o â—f_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o those_o in_o the_o church_n have_v before_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n since_o christ_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o before_o to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o